Mistresses of The Oasisby Mechazilla88ChaptersTakenIntroductions Pt 1Introductions Pt 2Tour of The PalaceThe First NightWorryThe Task BeginsThe Quest ContinuesTakenIn the middle of a large chamber lies a twenty foot long and ten foot wide bed, a room fit for a monarch. On it were two adults having… fun. Their pants, grunts, moans, and gasps filled the room. Laying on the bed was a male dragon who looked like he had just entered adulthood and bouncing on top of him was a well-endowed female jackal-like creature who looked much older than him. The dragon, in appearance, had a lean built to him. His scales were purple, a light purple underbelly, and dark green spikes that started from his head and ends to the tip of his spade-like tail, and his eyes were like blazing emeralds. The jackal humping him to no end had a very voluptuous and exotic figure to her, with long black hair with golden streaks that goes down to her waist, pitch-black fur, and amber gold eyes. Her only attire was a gold colored bra that barely contained her large, bountiful breasts. Even so, for every movement she made, her boobs jiggled like jello. The dragon gripped the bed sheets tightly and sweated profoundly, unable to take his eyes off the female on top of him. The jackal, who was sweating just as much and gyrating her hips around, looks at him and smirks, “Come now, beloved,” The jackal began in a sultry and husky tone, “You should enjoy this more. I know I am.” The markings around her stomach then lights up in a golden hue and a gold aura surrounds his apple-sized testicles. The dragon gasped as he felt his balls being squeezed and fondled in all directions. Not helping is her ample posterior smacking into them every second. The jackal’s tight vaginal wall wrapped the dragon’s chubby dick in a vice grip with the tip continuously kissing the entrance of her womb. As the jackal lowers herself to kiss her lover, her tongue invading his mouth, while his balls begin to ominously churn and gurgle and swell in size, the dragon thinks back of how he got into this situation. A Couple Days Earlier… "Whew, finally. I thought we were never gonna get that done." The dragon said as he put the last box in a storage room. He wore a simple white t-shirt and light brown jeans. “Thanks for the help, Spike. You truly are a gentle-drake.” Said the unicorn next to him. In appearance, she has moderate indigo eyes, her mane was purple, and her coat is white as marshmallow. For attire, she wore a light blue blouse and a white long skirt. Spike couldn’t help but blush a bit after receiving a compliment from his longtime crush. “Your too kind Rarity. Is there anything else you need help with?” “I think putting all the extra clothing materials in the storage room was the last thing I needed help with.” Rarity spoke as she had a list of all supplies she needed for her latest orders. “Yes, that’s about it, you can head on home now darling.” “Thanks Rarity, see you tomorrow.” Spike said his goodbye and headed out of Rarity’s boutique. Even though he was all too happy to help his old crush, Spike still couldn’t help but feel a little down for Rarity not giving him a chance at being more than a friend or helper. He knew he couldn’t force these kinds of things but he still wished he could live his dream of romancing Rarity. Even so, he could be patient until Rarity was willing to give him a chance. As Spike began his trek towards home, he noticed that it was getting late into the evening, his mother’s sun beginning to reach the horizon and Ponyville’s street lamps were alight. “Better get home and see if Twilight needs anything. Don’t want to find her sleeping in the library. Again.” Spike loved Twilight like a sister but there were times where her love of all things books and learning could be so exhausting. After about ten minutes of walking, Spike finally made it home to Twilight’s castle, the Castle of Friendship. Though not as big as the castle in Canterlot, it was no less special and magnificent, since it was made from the Tree of Harmony and out of pure crystal. Though Twilight had some difficulty adjusting to living in a castle since their previous home was a library, Spike adapted rather quickly, though he was tempted a few times to try tasting the crystals that made up the castle. He is a dragon after all and they largely eat gems but Twilight was there to stop him. Spike made his way to the door but as he was about to open it, he felt a strange chill on the back of his neck, as if he was being watched or followed. He made a swift turn around but no one was there. “Maybe I’m just tired.” Spike thought aloud, opening the door and entering the castle. Little did he know, three shadowy figures found their way in the castle through a window on the upper floor... Spike made his way through his home castle towards the likely place he’ll find Twilight, the Library. Unlike Starlight when she first moved in, Spike didn’t have much trouble navigating the many hallways of the Castle of Friendship, since he did grow up in the Canterlot Castle which was just as expansive. After going through a few more hallways, he found the door to the library. He opened the door just enough to peek inside and indeed he found a lavender alicorn with a long purple mane with a single pink streak in it and a light purple sundress at the main reading table. Head faced down on a book. Sleeping. “Of course,”. Spike quietly groaned to himself. He went into the library as quietly as possible and approached his sleeping sister in all but blood. Spike was about to nudge her to wake the silly Princess of Friendship but refrained after seeing how fast and comfortably asleep she was. Finding it so adorable that he didn’t have the heart to wake her, Spike simply grabbed one of the lounge comfort blankets that he added to the place for just an occasion and placed it around her. “You can be such a handful Twilight. Sometimes I think Celestia put us together so I would be the one to take care of you. But I love you regardless.” Twilight’s sleep wasn’t disturbed by this but instead gave a content sigh and snuggled around the blanket Spike provided. Spike could only smile at how peaceful she looked. Spike soon exited the library that was now Twilight’s temporary bedroom and made his way to his own bedroom. A few shadows following his path… After a couple more hallway paths, Spike made it near his bedroom door. Just as he was about to open it, a frustrated cry was made. “UGH! I’m lost AGAIN?!” Spike lowered his head in a mixture of amusement and tiredness. “(sigh) Looks like Starlight lost her way around the castle again.” It didn’t take long for said pony to come his way. “Spike? Is that you down there?” Starlight asked after taking a left turn. In appearance, Starlight was pale pink unicorn mare with moderate persion blue eyes and dark purple mane and tail with violet and mint streaks. For attire, she wore a black belly shirt that shows off her slightly pudgy belly and grey pajama shorts. “Yup it's me Starlight. Got lost again?” Spike couldn’t help but give a slight smirk. Starlight’s cheeks puffed out in embarrassment. “I’ll take that as a yes.” He said with a chuckle, “Come on I’ll lead the way. Where were you headed?” “Just the kitchen,” Starlight answered with a sigh, “I’m starving.” “Yeah, I’m a little hungry myself right now so I think I’ll join you.” Spike said as he led Starlight to the kitchen. Once there, they made themselves each a sandwich with a side of tomato soup. After a few minutes of eating Starlight decides to strike up a conversation, “So how did it go over at Rarity’s?” “It was… ok. Nothing special… like usual.” Spike replied. “I helped her out with her shop, she was grateful but it doesn’t go anywhere further.” Starlight couldn’t help but notice the slightly dejected tone in Spike’s voice and asked, “You wanna talk about it?” Spike looks at her and sighs, “I don’t know, it’s just that lately I feel like I’m going nowhere with Rarity. No matter what I do, I can’t seem to get past the point of us being just friends. Sometimes...sometimes I feel like I’m wasting my time and I should just give up on her. That I should probably look somewhere else, y’know?” Starlight looks at him with sympathy and can’t help but feel to be on the same boat when it comes to her childhood friend, Sunburst. Starlight would be lying that she didn’t admit that she had feelings for him and tried to give him some clues here and there but Sunburst appears to be oblivious to them. It was then that nearly a year ago was when Sunburst revealed that he’s in a relationship with a very… large mare named Whoa Nelly. Starlight’s heart sank quite a bit when she found out. Though, she wasn’t bitter about it nor was she surprised. This wasn’t the first time Sunburst was insensitive to her feelings after all. Granted, Sunburst wasn’t trying to be insensitive, the orange pony was just really dense at times. While Starlight still cares for Sunburst and is happy for him, there were moments that she just wanted to punch the clueless stallion. Thankfully, Spike was there to comfort her and right now, Starlight needs to do the same thing for him. “Look Spike, I admit that I’m not good at giving advice when it comes to romance, that’s usually Cadance’s department, and you're probably not gonna like what I’m about to tell you but I will say that you can’t keep hoping Rarity will return your feelings. If you still wanna try then maybe give it one more month or two. If Rarity doesn’t give you a chance by that time, then it's best to just… move on. I know that sounds a bit harsh but sometimes reality isn’t always kind.” Spike was a little stunned by what Starlight said but can’t help that he somewhat agreed with her. “I… guess you're right." He said with a sigh. “I’ll only set myself up for more heartache if I just continue waiting and hoping that Rarity would give me a chance.” Starlight smiled a little, knowing that it’s for the best. However, she still can see that Spike is still a little down about something, “Hey, since it’s just the two of us right now, is there anything else you like to get off your chest?” She asked. Spike thought about it for a good minute before finally speaking, “Well… it’s just there are times that I feel like that I’m not living up to my full potential.” “What do you mean?” Starlight asked, arching an eyebrow. Spike was very hesitant before saying, “Sometimes, I feel insignificant in the grand scheme of things. Sometimes, I feel like I’m living in your guys’ shadow.” Starlight’s eyes widen at this, “That’s not true Spike! Remember, you saved the Crystal Empire!” She tried to assure him. “There was also you saving the Equestria Games!” “Yeah, with Twilight and Cadance’s help, and saving the games was more of a happy accident.” Spike scoffed, “Also that’s the thing, All I’m ever known for is saving the Crystal Empire while you, Twilight, and the others have saved the day multiple times while me I just... I don’t know, I just feel like I could do more is all I’m saying.” Starlight wanted to retort but, in a way… Spike was right. He was always ever seen as Twilight’s assistant or being a helper to the other girls, herself included at times. Almost nothing more. Granted very few knew he was Celestia’s adopted son and that alone showed promise but he wanted to be seen as Spike not as the princess’s child. “I… I’m sorry Spike. I didn’t know you felt that way.” Was all Starlight could say. “Don’t be, it’s not something I usually like to talk about.” Spike said with another sigh. “Look Spike, I’m sure that one day you will live up to your full potential and be able to make your mark on things. Your time will come, you just got to be patient.” Starlight said, trying to be careful with her words and hoping it would cheer Spike up just a little bit. Spike smiled, if only a little. After finishing their meal, Spike helps Starlight lead her way back to the latter’s room, “There you go Star. Also, thanks for hearing me out tonight. Felt like I got some things off of my chest.” Spike said. “No problem Spike.” Starlight said with a smile, “And if you ask me, Rarity has no idea what she’s missing out on.” She finished by giving Spike a quick peck on the cheek which catches him by surprise. With a wink, Starlight heads back to her room. “Well… Ok then.” Was all Spike said before deciding to head back to his own room. Spike entered his room still trying to process what Starlight just did. Was she flirting or was she just showing some affection to make him feel better? “Maybe a good comic will help clear my mind.” Spike thought as he finished putting on his pajamas. The dragon searched through one of his cabinet drawers that held all the comics he collected and began searching for a good one. After a bit of digging, he found one of his favorite issues of the Power Ponies comic. Spike went to his bed and got all snuggled in, ready to read his comic. Unfortunately for him, he would only be able to read the first page. A light wind breezed over him, speckled with silvered sand. Before he knew it, Spike was feeling completely drowsy. As if he worked all day at the Apples Farm and helped reshelve Twilight’s library. Spike tried to stay conscious but ultimately his eyes closed and his thoughts entered a deep dream. One female figure then emerged from the shadows, a second came out of Spike's closet, and a third crawled out from under his bed... “At last, we finally have our target.” The tallest of the trio spoke quietly but her voice rang with pride. “I thought he was going to talk to that silly pony forever.” “Agreed. It’s hard to believe they are all friends with him.” The second intruder spoke. “I was afraid she was going to make a move on him. That would’ve complicated our mission.” Though this was true, a lewd smile was beginning to form on her concealed face. “You're thinking about them in the sack and watching the whole show, aren’t you?” The third shadowed intruder spoke in a rather annoyed if quiet tone. “No!” She spoke in defense but of course, she couldn’t fool them. “Okay, so maybe I was. After all, he is a cute one.” “That he is.” The leader spoke once more after getting close to Spike to make sure he was truly out cold but she couldn’t help feel attracted to the young dragon. “Her majesty chose a real keeper.” “She did but now we must return home with him. Her majesty isn’t known for her patience.” The third member spoke again. “Indeed, help me carry him.” The leader had placed her hands on Spike’s shoulders as one of her comrades took his feet and legs. The leader then turns to the other, “You know what to do.” She nodded and began to concentrate. Markings across her arms and chest begin to light up and a portal suddenly opens. The three step through the portal with Spike in tow and the portal closes behind them. Just like that, Spike was gone. The Next Morning Twilight, who was still sleeping in the library, mumbled something in her sleep, “Mmmm, but Princess Celestia I don’t wanna stop reading. It's a good book.” She then moved around a little until she fell right to the floor with a thud, causing her to become wide awake, “Ahhh! What, where?!” She looks around to see that she was still in the library, “Huh, must have fallen asleep in the library again.” She then notices the blanket still wrapped around her. Twilight smiles, knowing who placed it on her. Her number one assistant can be so thoughtful. Twilight yawned and placed the blanket on the chair so she could stretch her arms and legs. After that, she heads towards the kitchen, “I wonder what Spike is cooking this morning? I hope it’s daffodil pancakes.” She said to herself. However, as she was getting closer to the kitchen, she notices that she doesn’t smell any sort of aroma whatsoever nor does she hear anything for that matter. When she got there, Twilight was shocked to see that the kitchen was empty and there was no sign of Spike at all. "That's odd," Twilight said, raising an eyebrow, "This isn't like Spike to sleep in this late." Twilight decided to see if Spike was in his room. After reaching the dragon's room, she opens the door and sees that Spike wasn't in here either. Now Twilight was really getting worried. She looked everywhere in the castle but there was no sign of Spike. She teleported in front of Starlight's room and started knocking frantically on her door. In a few seconds, Starlight opens the door, “Ugh, what is it Twilight?” She asked, not fully woken up yet. “It’s Spike! I can’t find him!” Twilight answered. “What!?” This caused Starlight to snap fully awake, “Are you sure?” “Yes! I looked everywhere in the castle but he’s nowhere in sight.” Twilight answered. “Calm down Twi, he’s probably out on an errand.” Starlight said, trying to calm her down. She knew that while Twilight can be very level-headed and calm, there were moments where her former teacher could fall into fits of hysterical panic and could really overthink things. Starlight often recognized such behavior as madness but Pinkie Pie colorfully yet appropriately named such things as “Twilight-ing”. Twilight shook her head, “He would have left a note if he did, especially this early in the morning.” “Look, why don’t we get dressed and check around town, sound good?” Starlight suggested. Twilight nodded and headed back to her room to get changed while Starlight retreated to hers to do the same. They both hope that Spike is okay. Elsewhere… Spike was slowly starting to wake up. As he came too, the dragon realized that he wasn’t in his room. He instantly shot up and looked around to see that he was in a large room. The walls looked like they were made of gold with markings all over them. He also notices that the bed he was laying is big enough for five people and the sheets were of fine, rich silk, fit for a spoiled noble in Canterlot. “What the Tartarus? Where am I?!” Spike exclaimed while groaning. “Nice to see that you're finally awake.” Said a regal female’s voice with an accent that was similar to Somnambula's. “What the… who’s there?!” Spike called out. Turning his attention to where the voice originated from and spots a figure in the shadow with a pair of glowing amber eyes staring at him. The figure emerges from the shadow and Spike’s eyes widens... Introductions Pt 1In the town of Ponyville, many of its residents expected to go about their day as usual with no crazy event happening… but a lavender alicorn princess scrambling around the town like a mad mare ruined that hope. She was practically tearing the place upside down in the endeavour of looking for something. Or someone… It had been a couple of hours since Twilight woke up this morning and discovered to her shock that Spike had disappeared. She and Starlight searched all over the Castle of Friendship for any sign of their dragon friend but found none. It was at that point, Twilight was in full on panic mode, getting all of her friends to help her in the search for their missing dragon. They didn’t hesitate to drop whatever it was they were doing or jump out of sleep to find Spike. Applejack tried searching all over Sweet Apple Acres to see if Spike was sneaking a few apples, her grandma’s delicious apple pies or apple cider but found nothing. Even with Big Macintosh and Applebloom’s help around the area nearby, no sign of their dragon friend. Rarity searched around the areas where she and Spike dug for gems but to her distress, only found dirt and rocks. Fluttershy searched near the Everfree Forest, despite her fear of the place, and asked many of her animal friends and even Zecora to help in the search. However, to Fluttershy’s growing worry, they found no sign of Spike. Rainbow Dash searched high and low for Spike but even as far as Cloudsdale, Spike was nowhere to be found. The rainbow haired pony was flying so fast, that she almost made one of her famous Sonic Rainbooms. Pinkie Pie searched endlessly through her seemingless numberless hidey-holes throughout Ponyville but there wasn’t even a clue as to where Spike would be could not be found. Starlight Glimmer even went through the School of Friendship, looked and asked around for Spike but even the students had no idea on where Spike could be. It was then Twilight seemed to have reached a breaking point. All of her friends found no trace of Spike or even a clue as to where he could be. Never before has Spike disappeared like this and it was causing Twilight to lose nearly all sense of rationality. “SPIKE! WHERE ARE YOU!?!” Twilight screamed at the top of her lungs, desperate in her search for her lost little brother in all but blood. Elsewhere in a distant land… Spike had been in a lot of situations, crazy and otherwise, but he never would have thought that at the end of the day, he would be brought before a queen. Much less to a kingdom and people he had heard only in rumors and legends. Standing before him was a canine-like female who’s well-endowed body almost rivals his adopted mother's. Her fur was pitch-black, long black hair with golden streaks that goes down to her waist and amber gold colored eyes that glowed in the daintily lit room. The only attire she wore was a short sleeve white robe with gold trimmings that only goes down to her kneecaps and shows a good portion of her soft belly and large cleavage. For accessories, she had hoop earrings on each ear and a gold bracelet on each of her arms and legs. Spike also noticed yellow glyph-like markings across her arms, legs, breasts, and belly. At first, Spike thought she was a diamond dog. But upon closer inspection, he noticed that she doesn’t have the thick, gorilla-like arms like they do nor does she have a spiked mace-like tip at the end of her bushy tail. That’s when he realised she was something else entirely. She was a zenthian jackal, a race he only heard and read about when he was growing up. He remembered watching this one show with Twilight and Starlight called Mysteries of The Forgotten not too long ago where they had an episode discussing if they were real or not, and it looks like he got the answer to that question. Spike couldn’t help but to continue staring, both in wonderment and a little arousement, at the exotic woman hovering over him in bed. Her eyes, shining amber gold, looked as if they were piercing into his very soul. The jackal on her part couldn’t help but feel amused with Spike staring at her, “Like what you see?” She asked smirkingly and gave a slight pose, putting one hand on her breeding ready hips and placing her other arm under her massive breasts. Spike, realizing what he’s doing, furiously shakes his head and apologizes, “S-Sorry! I-I didn’t mean to stare.” The jackal chuckles at this, “That’s quite all right, my dear. I’m actually quite flattered.” "Well, it's not everyday that I run into someone who has a figure like yours." Spike tried to compliment while averting his eyes away from her and blushing up a storm. “True enough.” The Zenthian Jackal then regained her composure and put on a more serious face. “I’m sure you have quite a few questions on your current situation.” Now it was Spike's turn to put on a serious face, "Your right, I do. Three in fact; Who are you? Where am I? And what the buck do you want with me?" The jackal chuckled again, though Spike wasn’t sure if it was out of amusement or being impressed with his bold questions. "My, my, quick and to the point. I like that. Well, to answer your first question, I am Queen Samira of the Zenthian Jackals. For your second question, you are in our glorious kingdom of Zenthia but to be more specific, you're in one of my palace guest rooms in our capital city. And for the third question, well… I'll explain in due time." She finished with a sultry tone. "Uh huh…" Was all Spike said as he has a strange feeling about this. It wasn't particularly a bad feeling but it wasn't a good one either. “Why don’t you wash up and get dressed. My guards will escort you to the main hall when you are ready. There, I will explain everything.” Queen Samira suggested, turning towards the door at which she raised her tail to give Spike a very good view of her perfectly pear-shaped rear, which was barely contained by golden panties and a translucent silk skirt. Not helping is that it bounces and jiggles with every move she makes. “...Right.” Spike said but he blushed again real hard. Then he noticed something… He wasn’t wearing his pajamas. “Wait…. What happened to my clothes!? I’m naked!!! In the hallway outside Spike’s room, Queen Samira stood nearby hearing his panicked outburst and found it hard to suppress a laugh. “He is so cute. This might turn out better than I predicted.” The Zenthian Queen then made her way back to the main hall with a sway to her hips, a lewd smile growing on her face. She had much in store for the young dragon. Much indeed.... After Spike finished composing himself after his little panic, he did as the Queen suggested, he entered his room's bathroom and when he saw it, he began to feel he was being spoiled. Queen Samira said it was a guest room, yet its bathroom was almost a full-blown spa. The “bathtub” was about the same size as the one in the Ponyville Day Spa while there was a separate shower station nearby. There were tables of towels and various soaps that Spike had never heard of, yet they smelled so good. Spike couldn’t help but think that the Spa Twins back in Ponyville would either feel like they would be in heaven or would feel outclassed that this one washroom had everything their spa had. Regardless of this luxurious living, Spike continued on with washing up and go on to meet with Queen Samira to finally get some answers. After finishing in washing up and drying off, Spike found a set of clothes Queen Samira left for him to wear, a pair of loose trousers that only reached past his knees, sandals and a sleeveless vest that exposed his chest. Spike wasn’t entirely comfortable with this choice of clothing, but he didn’t exactly have other options since he had no idea where his clothes were. With his new clothes, Spike warily exited out of the guest room and just as Queen Samira had said, guards were waiting for him. Four of them specifically. They each had light clothing which showed off their midriffs and armor on their arms and legs, unlike the guards he had seen in Canterlot or the Crystal Empire. One thing in particular was that all of them were female with fierce looks in their eyes. Three of them wielded spears and a khopesh sword but one of the guards stood out more than the others. She was wielding two khopesh swords and appeared to have a physique that could match Applejack. Toned muscles, a flat yet chiseled stomach and her height easily made him feel small. She also had black shoulder-length hair that had yellow tips at the end. Most of all, out of the guards, she had the fiercest and determined look in her eyes. "Greeting's boy." She began in a serious yet non-hostile tone. "I am Shunkara, captain of the Zenthian royal guard. We shall be escorting you to our queen." “...I figured as much.” Spike replied rather nervously with a sheepish smile. He was clearly intimidated by these guards. They were a lot more serious looking than the guards in Canterlot. “If you would follow me. I will take you to her majesty.” Captain Shunkara gestured to Spike to follow her, and he obeyed. Though it may have sounded like a request or advice, Spike knew it was more like an order. An order he had no choice but to follow since he was now surrounded by these guards. ‘Well, at least I’m not being dragged around in chains,’ Spike thought. Captain Shunkara led Spike through a series of hallways that he noticed were covered in strange markings and pictures. He also noticed, to his discomfort, that the guards surrounding him had their eyes fixated on him, as if making sure he didn’t try to escape or do anything suspicious. One guard, however, seemed to be looking at him from head to toe, as if inspecting him or maybe even checking him out. Regardless, their glares were enough to get Spike to keep his eyes forward. Though unfortunately for him, in front of him was the captain of the guard whose outfit, while covering enough of her waist, he could clearly see a sway in her hips and rear movement. It was almost mesmerizing. To avoid getting caught staring, all Spike could do was look down and let them lead the way. After a few more hallways and turns, the guards and Captain Shunkara finally led Spike to a gold embedded door that reminded him of the massive door that led to his mother’s throne room. It was not only covered in what appeared to be gold but also grand markings and symbols resembling the zenthian jackals. “Her Majesty's throne room is beyond here.” Captain Shunkara gestured to Spike. “She will explain everything to you and your purpose here.” “Purpose?” Spike questioned out loud as Captain Shunkara slightly opened the massive door. The door opened rather slowly but from the opening crack, the room was not silent... “YOU DID WHAT?!?” A scream came from inside the throne room but from Spike could recall, it didn’t sound like Queen Samira’s voice. “...It would appear the countess has learned of Her Majesty’s recent actions.” A guard dryly commented to her captain. “(sigh) It would appear so.” Captain Shunkara remarked with a rather annoyed tone. “The countess? Who’s that?” Spike asked the guards surrounding him. Captain Shunkara gave him a look that resembled something as if wondering if she should even answer. After a second of thought, the captain decided to answer. “The countess is Her Majesty’s most trusted advisor and her oldest friend.” “Alright then.” Spike replied as that was likely all he was going to get for the time being. He wondered what kind of argument the queen would have with her most trusted advisor. Within the throne room, the countess was indeed having an argument with her queen. From what Spike could glean from the crack in the doorway, the countess appeared tall and lithe, not exactly as luscious as Queen Samira, having a more modest breast and rear size that was similar to some of his pony friends. Still, the Countess had beautiful features rivaling any model Spike had seen. Her hair was pitch ebony black that, unlike Samira, was placed in a single ponytail that flowed elegantly down her back. She wore a white and gold, high-class flowering dress that hugged her waistline perfectly, giving a good outline of her hips and rear. Countess Sera also appeared to bear some bejeweled golden bracelets, rings and earrings. Most strikingly, she bore a small pair of glasses that instantly reminded Spike of Raven Inkwell, his mother’s ever reliable assistant. Though Spike found this zenthian jackal about as beautiful and attractive as the others he has met so far, her features were twisted in anger and annoyance. “You mean to tell me that not only you invaded the Princess of Friendship’s castle but also kidnapped the young dragon from his home against his will!?” Sera had questioned, hoping that her queen had not done what she considered the most irresponsible and unconscionable thing she ever did. Queen Samira was upon her elevated throne looking down upon her advisor, clearly annoyed with her outburst but remained rather stoic. “That is what happened, Sera.” Countess Sera took off her glasses and pinched between the bridge of her snout. “Samira, of all the reckless things you've done in the past, this one certainly tops them all. Do you not realize the consequences of this?” She asked incredulously. “You just kidnapped not only a princess’s associate but also Princess Celestia’s son!” “I am aware of that Sera!” Queen Samira angrily rose from her throne. “Are you aware of the dire state our home is in right now?” Countess Sera took a deep breath to regain a semblance of composure and calm. “Yes, your majesty, I am aware that our home is standing at a precipice, and we have exhausted all other alternatives. But kidnapping this young dragon from his own home and friends could very well have consequences. Consequences we won’t be able to handle.” “Sera you are overreacting to this. Once he hears our plea and what is in store, he will agree to aid us.” Samira tried to reassure her oldest friend as she sat back down on her throne. “In addition, most of the ponies don't even believe our kingdom continues to exist. They have no idea he is here and therefore; they won’t come here looking for him.” “That may be so your majesty but–” Countess Sera would continue but the main door opened up, gaining the attention of both herself and her queen. They both turn to Spike, along with Captain Shunkara and her guards, entering the throne room. Countess Sera turned back to Queen Samira and said, “We’ll continue this discussion later Samira but for now I will say that don’t be too shocked if this latest scheme of yours blows up in your face!” “I’ll take that under advisement, Sera!” Queen Samira replied in a rather sarcastic tone, but her tone turned to a more jovial one after turning her gaze to the young dragon. “Welcome Spike, I do hope the clothes we provided are comfortable.” "They are. Though, I’m not sure if these are exactly the kind of clothes, I like to wear often but I'm not complaining." Spike replied. He took a chance to look around the throne room and while it was about as large and open as the one in Canterlot, he noticed some peculiar things that got his attention. There were four pillars within the hall each with different markings upon them, a statue of a sphinx on each side of Samira’s throne, pictures of what he assumed to be rulers or warriors decorated the walls, there were many pots of plants in many shapes and sizes, a small pond in the center of the hall that appeared to have some fish swimming in it and lastly, there was an open roof covered by white cloth. With the sun shining through, the outlines in many of the hall’s architecture were colored or made out of gold. They must really like the color gold. Further, the sun-touched stone made the room glow much brighter. Samira noticed Spike gazing around her throne room and couldn’t help but be amused by his wandering eye. “Impressed with my throne room Spike?” Spike smacked himself out of his sightseeing, “Y-Yes, sorry.” “Not at all darling. I’m actually a little complimented that you find our home so fascinating.” Samira reassured him. “Anyway,” Countess Sera cutted in as she turned towards Spike, “We’ll make sure that your… ‘stay’ here is as comfortable as possible.” She assured the drake while glaring at Samira when she said stay. “My “stay”?” Spike repeated. Countess Sera could only give a nervous chuckle as Queen Samira made a sensual smile. “Whatever it is on why you want me to stay here, may I please inform my friends back in Ponyville on where I am and how I am doing?” Spike politely requested. “I don’t want them to go crazy with me being gone.” Queen Samira’s smile slowly but surely faded into a serious frown. She rose from her throne and gazed at the young dragon with a very serious look that Spike recalled a similar look from his mother. “I’m terribly sorry Spike but I am afraid I can’t let you do that.” She said it in a “that is final” tone. Spike quickly grew annoyed, if not a little angry. “Why is that? Am I a hostage or prisoner here now?” Shunkara approached him and warned, “I suggest you calm yourself, boy.” “Like Tartarus I will!” Spike shot back. “Oh no…” Sera murmured as she knew where this was going. One of the guards got up behind Spike and grabbed his shoulders to try and detain him but Spike grabbed her arms and threw her to the ground much to everyone's shock. While Spike doesn't look like he has a lot of muscle on him, he certainly knows how to defend himself which he inwardly thanks his aunt Luna and brother-figure Shining Armor for. Another guard charges at him but Spike jumps over her which causes her to trip over and fall flat on her face. Spike then notices the third guard coming and swipe kicks her with his tail, causing her to drop her weapon and fall to the ground. Spike then quickly picks up one of the khopesh swords just in time to see Shunkara bringing out hers. Spike wasn't sure if he could take her, but he had to at least try as he got into a fighting stance. However, as the two stared each other down with Sera not knowing what to do, Samira raised her right arm and the markings on it glowed. She then did a swiping motion which caused both Spike's and Shunkara's blades to fly out of their hands and stick into a wall. "ENOUGH!" Samira commanded, "Listen to us Spike, we are not your enemies!" "Yeah, well you sure as Tartarus weren't being very convincing right now." He shot back. "Please, just hear us out!" Sera pleaded. "We wouldn't have done something like this if we were not desperate. And if it would have been up to me, we wouldn't have taken you away like we did." She explained while glaring at Samira who glared at her back. Spike calmed down but only a little, "Desperate? Desperate for what?" He asked, arching an eyebrow. "What we're saying Spike is that we have chosen you to repopulate our kingdom." Samira said. This causes Spike's eyes to widen in complete disbelief. “...W-What?” Was all he could say. Meanwhile, Back At Ponyville Twilight and the others looked high and low all over Ponyville but could find no sign of their dragon friend. Even calling in all their friends for aid couldn’t help in locating Spike. Twilight went as far as contacting her sister-in-law, Princess Cadence, to see if Spike somehow wanted to travel to the Crystal Empire but the Crystal Princess of Love could find no sign of him, which only brought the Princess of Friendship closer and closer to having a complete breakdown of worry. After a while, they all returned to Twilight’s throne room to discuss Spike’s disappearance. “I just don’t get it. Where in tarnation could Spike be?” Asked Applejack. “I don’t know but I hope Spikey-Wikey is ok.” Rarity said. “Hey Flutters, where the Tartarus is Eris? Shouldn't she be here helping us with this?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Well Eris is attending an Ogres & Oubliettes convention over at Manehattan and won’t be back for a few weeks.” Fluttershy responded nervously. “Well, that’s just great.” Rainbow grumbled. “Girls focus!” Twilight yelled, “We need to figure out where Spike is. We looked everywhere for where he could be but still no sign of him.” “Why not ask Princess Celestia? I mean she could send a letter to Spike.” Pinkie suggested. Twilight instantly froze up and started to sweat. “Oh no…” “What is it, Twilight?” Starlight asked. “I completely forgot to tell Princess Celestia of the situation and when she finds out, she… well, let’s just say she’s gonna freak.” Twilight answered with dread. This is true, the sun-diarch isn’t going to take it very well that her son is missing. “Is there any way to send a letter to her without Spike’s help?” Starlight asked. “Well yes but I really don’t think it’s a good idea.” Twilight replied. “Twi, I get you're a little scared of telling Celestia about what’s happening, but Spike is missing and could be anywhere. We don't have a lot of options right now. So, suck it up and send the princess the letter.” Rainbow said bluntly. Twilight glares at Rainbow but sighs knowing her brash friend has a point. With much fearful reluctance, she writes Princess Celestia a letter indicating Spike's disappearance and uses a spell she had for just such an occasion as there were times when Spike wasn’t unavailable or sick, leaving him unable to send her letters to the princess. They all head outside so Twilight would have an easier time to send the letter. If the lavender alicorns’s calculations are correct, Celestia is having teatime in her personal quarters right now. So, after much concentration, she levitates the letter, and it vanishes. “Well, now all we have to do is wait.” Twilight said in a nervous tone, but she continued to sweat and was shaking. Everypony waits a few minutes of awkward silence. Pretty soon, a massive fiery explosion, similar to a Sonic Rainboom, happens on top of Canterlot castle and a burning comet head straight for Ponyville. The comet then crashes in front of the castle of friendship, but Twilight, Starlight, and Rarity manage to set up their magical barriers around them and their friends just in time. After lowering the barriers, the dust settled and what the seven ponies saw in front of them frightened them more than any villain they faced. Standing in front of them is what seemed to be a war goddess. The alicorn of the sun’s eyes were burning white and the armor she was wearing made her look beautiful and majestic as well as frightening. Even her rainbow-like hair was close to turning into flames. Though she usually wore a flowing white dress, Princess Celestia is right now wearing golden sabatons, greaves, gauntlets, and a large pauldron with the shape of the sun on her left shoulder, though the rest looks like she’s wearing a metal bikini. “WHERE'S MY BABY!!!” She demanded, screaming at the top of her lungs. All Twilight could do was gulp and smile nervously while the other mares were cowering behind her. Author's Note Just to give ya'll an idea of what Celestia's "armor" looks like, it looks akin to this: Introductions Pt 2A Few Minutes Earlier... In the city of Canterlot, the capital of Equestria and home to the diarchs of the Kingdom, everypony was going about their lives rather normally. Granted Canterlot is a much more active and busy location in comparison to the modest town of Ponyville, so it is not as quiet and peaceful. Nonetheless, at the top of the castle section of Canterlot, Princess Celestia gazed down upon her kingdom with a mixture of happy contentment and loving care. The ruling princess of Equestria and great aspect of the blazing sun was sitting on her room's outdoor balcony, sipping her late morning tea and reading the Canterlot Chronicle newspaper, going about a rather pleasant morning after raising the sun. Princess Celestia possessed a body that most mares could only dream themselves of having, as well as possibly being the tallest pony in all of Equestria. Celestia had a height of about 9’’ feet, a pure marble white fur that was completely unblemished, magenta eyes, flowing rainbow-like hair and a curvy, luscious body that would make colts and mares alike turn their heads in lust. She is a bit plump around the belly area but it was hardly noticeable and this doesn’t make her unappealing by any means. If anything, it makes her even more desirable. The rest of her, however, was built like an amazon. It is rumored, and often believed, that Celestia possessed the largest breasts any mare could have in Equestria and had hips ready to breed a whole brood but to her dismay, Celestia had no such children. Regardless, Celestia was a shining pillar of matrimony and none could really deny that. Her beauty and figure was only made more apparent in the attire she chose to wear for the morning. Her current attire looked like a mix of a purple, gold-trimmed lingerie and a dress, covered all the important places but left enough exposed to leave little to imagination as it exposed her cutie mark and left a massive window to her cleavage. Most didn’t know but Celestia did enjoy flaunting her body every now and then, finding the flustered and stuttering of her subjects both amusing and adorable. She remembers a couple times when she wore this outfit to a meeting and nobles, both male and female, usually excused themselves for "bathroom breaks" and they would come back a bit later sweating and breathing heavily. Though, there is another reason. Very few know this but Solar Alicorns like herself and her sister gain their power from absorbing natural light but to do so, they have to… expose themselves a little. The less they wear the more their body absorbs the energy. Celestia continued on in reading some of the latest news and gossip in the newspaper but nothing really interesting of note caught her attention. Her gaze then drifted to her room’s nightstand that was covered with photographs involving some of her most precious ponies. Twilight and her friends from Ponyville. Her former star student had done her proud throughout the years since becoming her student, growing from an antisocial bookworm to the Princess of Friendship. Part of her knew that she had to thank her adorable little firestarter, Spike, for aiding Twilight in that regard. Celestia couldn’t help but smile in a warm and motherly manner when gazing at the section of the stand that had photographs that had nothing but her and Spike happily together when he was little. Ever since Spike was hatched during Twilight’s first exam into her school, Celestia found him absolutely adorable and almost immediately felt a familial, loving bond with the baby dragon. It was as if both her heart and mind accepted that this young dragon was meant to be her child. As such, they are mother and son in all but blood but that meant little to Celestia and even though she allowed Spike to be raised by Twilight and her family, Celestia made absolutely sure she and Spike would spend time together as family. As far as Celestia knew, they never really had any hurdles in their relationship. “Hmm, I wonder how Spike and the others are doing in Ponyville this fine morning?” Celestia asked herself then taking a sip of her morning tea. “Been a while since we spent time together.” Celestia’s thoughts were then interrupted by a magical flash that happened in front of her, revealing a letter. From the manner of which it appeared and how it’s seal was similar to Twilight’s cutie mark, the solar princess understood that it wasn’t sent through Spike. “Huh, it’s rare for Twilight to send me a letter directly rather than through Spike.” Celestia couldn’t help but have a bad feeling nagging at the very edge of her thoughts yet tried to shake it off. “Couldn’t be that something is wrong, Spike must either be overworked or just unavailable to send this message. Twilight can overwork my little firestarter sometimes.” Celestia opened the letter with a nervous smile yet maintained her calm. However, upon reading the letter’s contents, her face slowly transitioned from being calm to utter shock and worry almost instantly. Most of all, her gracefully flowing hair began to shift violently before it’s rainbow colors turned fiery red and orange. Her eyes began to shine furiously, like two blazing suns, which caused both the letter and the newspaper to burn away in flames. Her soft, plump belly instantly hardened into a muscle gut. Celestia then leaped out of her seat, assumed a standing pose as a new light enveloped her body, turning her sexy dress/lingerie into an armored set of a bikini and robes. In almost an instant, Celestia turned from a gorgeous model into a wrathful war goddess. With her armor on, her gaze turned towards the last location of her beloved son: Ponyville. Celestia spread her white wings and charged up her magic, a fiery colored magic outlining her body as her thoughts could only focus on what she planned to do to get an explanation from her former student. With her magic fully charged, Celestia launched herself in a blazing sonic boom, sending a burning shockwave throughout Canterlot, causing ponies to feel as if a heat wave just passed over them. Celestia, now in a comet-like form and on the warpath, headed towards the little town of Ponyville... Ponyville, Presently… “WHERE'S MY BABY?!?!?” Celestia screamed at the top of her lungs towards the cowering pony mares in front of her. “WHERE IS SPIKE?!?” Twilight attempted to stand her ground in front of her former, yet raging, teacher, yet found it very hard to not appear afraid as she continued to sweat and it wasn’t because the princess nearly assumed her Daybreaker alter-ego form. Her friends, having rarely, to almost never, seen Princess Celestia in such an enraged state, were either on their knees or attempting to hide behind each other. “W-Well y-you see princess,” Twilight attempted to explain the situation but her stuttering made it look not exactly assuring. “T-The last time any of us s-saw Spike was yesterday.” Princess Celestia’s shining, burning eyes returned to her usual magenta eyes but her gaze remained furious and fear-inducing “And?” “A-And after we all went to sleep and woke up this morning, he w-wasn’t in his room and we searched all over the castle but could not find him.” Twilight continued on but she remained terrified. “I then grabbed all of my friends to help look for Spike all over Ponyville but… they couldn’t find him.” Celestia’s gaze started to shift from fury to worry and sadness. “We then started asking all of our other friends from the School as far as the Crystal Empire but no sign of him was found.” Twilight continued on, her fear dissipating a little after Celestia started to calm down a little bit. “And since you can send messages to Spike directly, we thought you would be able to send him a letter and possibly find his location.” Twilight, once finished with her story of the morning’s events, could only smile sheepishly as Celestia just continued to stare at her. The Solar Princess tried to process what Twilight had told her. Her beloved little dragon had disappeared and yet, despite Twilight and her friends’ efforts, they could not find him. She kept repeating this in her mind over and over again yet couldn’t fathom that her son was gone. Tears began to fill her eyes, the visage of a furious war goddess turning into a worried mother desperate to know where her child had gone. Fighting back the need to just have an outburst of crying, Celestia took several deep breaths before focusing on her former student again. “Twilight… let's head inside your castle and discuss this.” Celestia spoke but Twilight and the others could tell that there was a struggle in her voice. “Umm… but princess shouldn’t we renew our search for Spike?” Twilight asked nervously. “NOW!!!” Celestia screamed almost hysterically, causing Twilight and her friends to jump in fright and race back into the castle. As Celestia entered her former student’s castle, she made a silent vow to find her son, wherever he is and bring him home. And to make those who may be responsible for his disappearance to pay dearly. Two of the mares couldn’t help but think about what Celestia said when she first arrived. Rainbow Dash was the one who decided to broach on the subject. “Did the princess just call Spike her “baby””? Rainbow Dash quietly asked her friends. “What’s up with that?” “I don’t know Rainbow.” Rarity replied, she herself curious as to why Celestia said that. “Twilight…” “Heh heh heh…” Twilight nervously spoke while the other mares avoided their gazes. “I’ll explain later.” Twilight knew she would have to break the little secret Spike had been keeping from Rainbow and Rarity, just not like this. She hopes Spike will forgive her once they find him. Meanwhile back in Zenthia… “Y-You want me to do what!?” Spike questioned his captors. The fight between Spike and the Queen’s guards died down after Queen Samira broke it off after telling Spike the purpose of him being in Zenthia. He was still surrounded by the guards, with Captain Shunkara right behind him, just in case he tried anything again. “We want you to help repopulate our kingdom.” Queen Samira spoke as if it was just casual. “Well...why me? Couldn’t you have your own males do that for you?” Spike asked, wondering why they would want him over their own kind. The jackals in the hall all have side-ways glances or a sad downward gaze. The silence in the throne room became intolerable. “What?” Spike said, breaking the silence. Countess Sera took a deep breath and finally spoke. “Unfortunately, we can’t. Our males are all but gone.” Spike could just stare for a minute and began to process it all. Now he understood why he only saw female zenthain jackals. “Seriously? They are all gone?” Was all Spike could say. Samira sighed, “Yes, I’m afraid so. You see, many years ago, a strange malady struck our people, mostly our males. It wasn’t noticeable at first but as each year passed, there has been less and less males being born until there were none left.” “We have tried many things,” Sera explained, “From magical cloning to alchemic fertility potions but they were only temporary salutations at best, complete and utter failures at worst.” Spike was both a little shocked and saddened at the zenthians’ plight, “I’m sorry to hear that, I really am, but I still don’t understand why you want me of all creatures to repopulate your people?” “You see Spike, we have searched and investigated a great many candidates for this role that you have been chosen for.” Sera answered. “Many of them were fertile but hardly character worthy or it was the other way around.” “So then… after searching all over the world, you end up choosing me?” Spike asked, remaining, highly skeptical. “There were a few candidates but you were without a doubt the best candidate.” Samira answered. “You are young, virile, kind, raised well and after seeing the little demonstration we experienced earlier, strong-willed and compassionate. You could have easily killed my guards but chose not to. In my mind, you are the best one for this role.” Spike couldn’t help but blush. “Well uh… Thank you. That’s… very high praise. But in my experience, are you not a little concerned about the people’s next generation being…” Spike struggled finding the right world. “Half-blood or hybrids?” Samira found the words for him. “Yeah, those.” Spike couldn’t help but give a nervous smile. Samira gave a reassuring smile. “You have been interacting with the nobles of Pony-kind too much. Do not worry Spike, such views are not held here and we have something in place for just such an occurrence.” Spike couldn’t help but blink twice when told that. “Really? How?” “In due time, that will be explained.” Samira replied. “But right now, you are our civilization’s and species' last hope for a new generation.” “Great, no pressure.” Spike said to himself quietly. “But do I even get the chance to have a say in this?” Queen Samira gave a serious look, a look that wanted her to say that he didn’t get a say. She nonetheless took a deep breath. “You may reject our plea for help and leave our kingdom but as I said, you are peoples’ last hope for the next generation.” Samira was playing into Spike’s guilt, as much as she disliked the taste of it, but she was desperate to find a solution to save her people and this young dragon was her only hope. Thus, she will use whatever tactic she has to get him to stay. A new tactic came to mind, a devious and cunning one. “Although… You are currently in a kingdom that most of the world no longer believes exists, so we don’t get many visiting travelers or even outside merchants. So getting the transportation needed would be very difficult.” Samira said in a tone that was rather smug, one that knew she was right. Spike frowned at this and while he sympathized with their problem, he couldn’t deny that she was right. In an isolated kingdom, where he knew nobody and after rejecting their plea, the people would most likely be hostile. They wouldn’t help him. Further, without an exact idea on where he is, he couldn’t send a letter to Celestia or Twilight and ask for help. “Besides, if you left by yourself, we live in a vast desert, over a hundred miles of sand in every direction, making survival out there very unlikely.” Samira continued, her smug smile remained. “Alright! You’ve made your point.” Spike shouted, annoyed. His shout however, caused some of the guards to grab their weapons at ready. “You will not speak to her majesty in such a tone.” Captain Shunkara threatened behind him. The captain of the royal guard looked ready to arm herself once again for another standoff. “It’s alright captain.” Queen Samira assured her lead guard. “So Spike, do you understand the circumstances and agree to aid us?” “I uh…” Spike tried to think of a way around this situation but Queen Samira was right, he had no way of leaving Zenthia without help. Unless his friends find him, which who knows how long that would take, he doesn't have a whole lot of options. “If it’s alright your majesty but could I have some time to think this over?” Queen Samira gave a look that contemplated his request, tapping her long nails on the arms of her throne. “I see that this decision isn't easy, so you may take the time you need to decide.” Samira allowed. “However, I would like to have an answer by the end of the day.” “Yes, of course.” Spike replied, still trying to figure a way out of this. “Captain Shunkara!” Queen Samira shouted. “Yes, your majesty?!” Captain Shunkara straightened herself, standing at the ready for her queen’s next command. “Take our friend Spike to his chambers so he may decide in private and in peace.” Queen Samira ordered with a wave of her hand. “Of course, your highness.” Shunkara bowed with reverence before turning to the young dragon. “Follow me.” Spike obeyed and the captain with her three guards escorted him out of the throne room and back towards his chambers. Now alone with her closest advisor, Samira couldn’t help but feel sure of herself. “He will come around. He’ll see that this is the best option for himself.” Samira spoke with pure confidence in her tone. “You didn’t exactly give him much choice.” Countess Sera spoke, discontent clear in her voice. “And using guilt to further convince him? That is pretty low, even for you Samira.” “I know! I’m not exactly proud of using such a tactic but I couldn’t just let him refuse and leave.” Samira defended herself. “I understand that we are desperate for a solution and we can’t afford to have Spike just leave but if we force or coerce him to stay, he may for sure end up resenting us.” Sera spoke, there was indeed wisdom and reason in her advice. For all their arguments, debates and difference of opinions, Samira deeply valued Sera’s advice, more than any of her other advisors. “(sigh) You have a point Sera but we still can’t just let him leave, not when he is our kind’s golden opportunity and last chance for a next generation.” Samira admitted. Now it was Sera’s turn to sigh. “(sigh) You also have a point Samira. We can only hope that he willingly agrees to stay. Though if he asks to send a message to his friends…” “I already have something put in place if he does wish to send a letter.” Samira responded. “Whether he tries to do so in secret or asks to do so, the letter will just end up back to him. Same thing would happen if the ponies tried to send him a letter.” “...Clever.” Sera admitted. “A little devious but clever.” “I know.” Samira smiled rather proudly but a thought crossed her mind. “Speaking of devious and clever, where is Princess Azizia? She should've been here when Spike was presented with our plea.” “Last I heard, your niece was enjoying herself in the palace beauty spa, “freshening up” for the day and our guest.” Sera answered. “UGH, I swear that girl…” Samira groaned openly. “I love her but she can be such a handful. More concerned about her spa treatment and social parties over her duties as princess! Sometimes I wonder where she even gets it?! Her parents weren’t this lazy.” “I’m sure she just lost track of time…” Sera tried to reason, albeit rather weakly. “Don’t defend her this time Sera!” Samira interrupted. “I’ll have to speak with her myself when I get the chance.” Samira rose from her throne and made her way to the side door leading to the west wing of her palace. “If you do catch Aziza before I do, let her know I demand to speak with her.” Samira spoke to her advisor before leaving the throne room. “Of course.” Sera answered obediently but when Samira exited earshot. “I can only hope that Aziza doesn’t go all “rebellious” with this whole arrangement.” Just as Sera left the throne room, another Zenthian Jackal came in, following after Queen Samira. “Your majesty, I have urgent news!” She said in a frantic tone. Samira raised an eyebrow at this, “Speak.” “We seem to have lost all contact with Sotek Village.” The jackal replied. “What?!” Samira exclaimed with widened eyes. “How could this happen?!” “We don’t know your majesty. All we do know is that merchants from there have stopped coming to the capital and any attempts at communication have all but failed.” The jackal explained, “We’re still trying to figure out why.” Samira put a hand on her chin, “Hmm, couldn’t be a sandstorm. If it was, our mages would have sensed it. Couldn’t be those damnable Desert Dogs either. Sotek Village has one of our most fortified barracks, even they wouldn’t be stupid enough to attack it.” “Do you think they’re isolating themselves, your majesty?” The jackal asked. “I hope not.” Samira replied, “Send out a search party and find out what’s going on. Also, try to keep this a secret for now. The last thing we need is a panic in our hands if word gets out.” “Yes your majesty.” The jackal said before she bows and takes her leave. After the messenger left, Samira stood in silence and began to contemplate how this could happen. A village, one of her most fortified and defended, just ceased all contact with the capital? Something was very much wrong. Now she had another reason why Spike had to stay. If word gets out that a village went silent, it would spread panic and demand answers from her. Her people would grow uneasy and anxious, adding fuel to the fire on the possibility of a civil war. If sterilization didn’t guarantee her kingdom’s collapse and her kind’s extinction, then a war between her own people surely would. Whether she had to coerce Spike or not, the dragon has to help her and her people. He is their only hope now. In another wing of the palace, a young adult zenthian jackal was walking through the great hallways, heading towards the throne room. She had servants hurriedly following her. In appearance, she had black hair with gold streaks in the style of a bob cut and amber-gold eyes. She had a figure that would rival some of the most attractive models. Though she didn’t have a bodacious body as Queen Samira, her figure was perfectly hourglassed and had perfectly shaped breasts that the straps of her… attire, which is akin to a golden bikini with a white skirt around her waist, emphasized as well as a slightly more plump rear than Samira’s. She wore an assortment of glittering jewelry on her ears and fingers but also had a small tiara on her head, likely something that reflects her status as a member of royalty. Like Samira, she too had yellow glyph-like markings across her body. “Please princess, was it really necessary to have an additional massage, a steam session and a makeover?” The servant questioned rather nervously. “You are already very late for the meeting the queen has with the guest!” The princess didn’t seem, or want, to respond. “The queen would be most upset with this…” Another servant spoke in fear. “I am aware of how my aunt will feel!” Princess Aziza yelled at the servant maids behind her. “I just don’t see the importance of this “meeting” with some “special breeder””! “But her majesty said that this plan could save the kingdom.” The third servant maid finally spoke. Princess Aziza just rolled her eyes. “Of course, having a stranger knock-up our kingdom will change everything for the better.” Sarcasm dripped on her every word. “My lady!” One of the maids gasped. “That’s not the kind a language a princess should use.” “Hmph!” Aziza scoffed, unconcerned with what was “required” of a princess. As Aziza headed towards the throne room, likely knowing full well she would receive a scolding from her aunt, she noticed a trio of guards heading away from the throne room and it looked like they were escorting someone. That was when she saw him, almost stopping dead in her tracks. Aziza could see his emerald green spikes, purple scales and noticed right away that this creature was a dragon. The moment she saw his face, her heart skipped a beat. Not only was he handsome but his eyes were the most beautiful she had ever seen. Like emerald gems glowing in the night sky. One of the maids could’ve sworn that she saw hearts forming in the princess’ eyes. “Halt!” Aziza ordered the guards that were escorting the drake, which they did. Shunkara raised an eyebrow and asked, “Princess Aziza, what is it?” “Who is this dragon you are escorting?” The princess asked. “This is Spike,” The captain answered, “He is the one who will… help us with our situation.” "I see." Aziza said, "If I may, captain, could I have a moment with this drake?" Unsure, Shunkara turns to one of her guards who just shrugs in response before turning back to Aziza, "I don't see why not…" As soon as Shunkara said that, Aziza zipped past her and the guards and was up close and personal with Spike, much to the dragon's surprise and discomfort. Shunkara, the guards and the maid servants have never seen Aziza move so fast. "Uh, hi…" Was all Spike said. "Well how do you do, visitor," Aziza said in a flirty tone, "I am Aziza, Princess of Zenthia and niece to Queen Samira." "Er, I'm Spike. Nice to meet you." Spike said with much nervousness in his voice but tried to give an honest smile. He also noticed that she was slightly taller than him. While Spike wasn’t as big as a stallion, he was bigger than most mares and this jackal girl was almost as tall as Big Macintosh. "And she wasn't interested in the breeder whatsoever." One of the maids quietly snarked to another who just nodded her head in response. Aziza whipped her head around, staring venomously at the maids, causing them to freeze. Even Spike, Shunkara, and the guards were a little frightened by this. Aziza cleared her throat “So you are the one who is supposed to help our kingdom?” she asked after composing herself. “Well… I’m honestly not sure.” Spike answered truthfully. “I’m deciding if I should.” “You're not sure if you want to help us?” Aziza asked, suspicious that this young dragon was selfish. “No! It’s not that, it's just…” Spike tried to explain but this young princess’s piercing stare made it difficult. “This “role” your aunt wants me for leaves me rather nervous. I never really been asked to do something like this before.” Aziza had to give him that. It’s not everyday someone is chosen to breed a whole new generation for a kingdom on the verge of collapse. “I can understand that it’s not an easy decision.” Aziza said but then her gaze turned sultry. “I don’t suppose I can provide some... help in your decision?” Spike was starting to sweat on how strong this princess was coming and it didn’t look like the guards were going to stop her, probably due to fear of upsetting their princess. She leaned forward, giving the dragon a full view of her cleavage. Just as she was close enough to claim his lips, something suddenly grabbed Aziza by the ear and pulled her away from Spike, both of them turned to see that it was Countess Sera with a glare that would make a manticore go pale, “Princess Aziza, what do you think you are doing?!” She growled. “C-Countess Sera, what a pleasant surprise!” Aziza chuckled nervously, “I was just on my way to Auntie’s throne room right n-OW!” She yelped as Sera pulled on her ear again. “Save the excuses for your aunt, young lady.” Sera said sternly. Just like that, she pulled Aziza away from Spike as they both made their way to the throne room. “Goodbye -OW- Spike! Hope to -OW- talk to you again! OW, STOP PULLING SO HARD!!!” Aziza yelled as she was dragged off by Sera. The princess’s handmaidens just shook their heads before deciding to head back to their quarters while the guards couldn't help but chuckle a little. Spike could only wave his hand awkwardly. He has never before been flirted with in such an aggressive manner. “Rare is the day Princess Aziza shows such an interest in something.” Captain Shunkara commented. “She just met you and she already likes you.” “I noticed.” Spike said, still nervous even though Princess Aziza was gone. “Can I go back to my room now?” “...Yes.” Shunkara answered. “This way.” Captain Shunkara and the other guards led Spike back to his room yet as they were doing so, the captain couldn’t help but think about this young dragon. At first, she didn’t think much of him but after his moment of defiance in the throne room, she was actually impressed. She wouldn’t admit it but she was a little flustered when he out maneuvered her guards. His strong will and good heart only further impressed her, which isn’t exactly easy. She may have indeed found the perfect candidate to help her increase the ranks of the Palace Guard. Shunkara now just needs to convince the queen to let her. Meanwhile, back near the throne room, Princess Aziza was still being dragged by Countess Sera, much to her protest. “OW! Countess– OW! Will you let me go now!?” Aziza complained as Sera brought her before the throne room’s door. “Not until we meet with your aunt.” Sera answered sternly. “You are already in trouble for not being present at Spike’s introduction.” “I’m sorry!” Aziza said, though she wasn’t exactly and Sera knew it. “Had I known he was such a cutie, I would’ve sped up on freshening up.” “Freshening up you say?” The voice Aziza recognized all too well was from her aunt. “So you weren’t just trying to avoid going to the presentation of our plea to Spike?” She asked but it was clearly sarcastic. Aziza looked to her right and just as she thought, her aunt was there and she had a very angry look on her face. Aziza could only give a sheepish smile but it didn’t do anything to lessen her aunt’s anger. Instead, she directed the two into the throne room and dismissed the guards, wanting privacy. “Auntie–" “Don’t “auntie” me, young lady!” Samira shouted at her niece. “I had expected you to be present when Spike was offered our plea but instead of expecting better from my niece, you chose to spend the entire time at the spa!” Aziza lowered her head in shame as her aunt berated her. “I’m sorry auntie, it’s just I didn’t see the importance of me being there.” “You are the princess of the kingdom and my heir!” Samira shouted incredulously at her niece’s reasoning. “It would’ve further increased the urgency of our plea to him!” The princess' face scrunched a bit as her aunt actually had a point yet her mentioning of the young dragon brought images of him back into her thoughts. As her aunt continued with her berating, Aziza continued to imagine Spike, causing her face to transition into a more blissful form. She thought of having romantic get-togethers with the young dragon, getting to know each other and ultimately getting into the throes of passion. That last thought caused a blush to appear on her face. She was so close to actually getting a kiss from him too! “Aziza! Are you even listening!?” Samira yelled at her niece, who practically seemed on another world. “Why are you smiling like that?” Aziza then snapped back into reality. “Huh? Oh, sorry auntie! I was just…” She tried to explain, not very well. “I know that look you were giving.” Samira spoke, a slight smirk growing on her face. “You just met with Spike, haven't you?” “...Yes.” Aziza admitted. “She was speaking with him as he was being escorted back to his room.” Sera added. “It also looked like she wanted to do more than just talk.” Aziza could only blush in utter embarrassment. “Really now?” Samira’s amusement was impossible to hide. “So you have taken a liking to the young dragon? “...Maybe a little.” Aziza continued to blush but looked away, unable to bear looking into her aunt’s eyes. Samira could only make a broad smile at this knowledge. Her niece was heavily against her breeder idea from the start but after just meeting with the “candidate”, she was already and heavily head-over-heels over him. This made her plan all the more easy. “So... does this mean you are now alright with this little plan?” Samira asked her niece. Aziza still couldn’t look into her aunt’s eyes but she couldn’t hide her blush from her. “...I am.” “Good.” Samira said as she walked towards her throne. She felt jubilant that things are coming together so well. She just needs Spike to fully accept their plea. “Is it alright… If I can have the first night with him?” Aziza quietly asked but the question made her aunt stop dead in her tracks. “What was that?” Samira darkingly asked her niece. Sera, standing between the two, looked very nervous. She never expected that Aziza would make such a bold request and she well knew that Samira would never allow anyone else to have the first night with the young dragon. “May I have the first night with Spike?” Aziza asked more confidently. “Hehe, that’s quite bold of you Aziza.” Samira replied, maintaining a calm that unnerved Aziza and Sera. “Bold enough that I’m actually a little impressed.” “So does that mean I get the first night with him?” Aziza asked, her hopes rising and her mood very eager. “By Netuna, of course not!!” Samira shouted, her face defined annoyance. “I originally planned on being his first night here and I am not inclined to change that.” “B-But auntie–” “No buts!” Samira silenced her niece. “Consider this as punishment for skipping our presentation to Spike.” Aziza could only flatten her ears in disappointment. Still, that doesn’t mean she won’t have another opportunity to spend time with the drake. Aziza could only imagine how romantic their unions will be. Her thoughts of Spike were soon interrupted when a servant entered the throne room. “Pardon the intrusion, your majesty but a meeting of nobles has requested your presence.” Samira was surprised by this. “I didn’t have a meeting planned with the nobles. Who organized this meeting?” “Countess Neith, your majesty.” The servant answered. “(sigh) Of course.” Samira spoke exasperated. “Countess Neith is taking initiative. Again.” Sera spoke, she too sounded annoyed. “Indeed.” Samira groaned. “Let’s go see what that blowhard and the nobles want this time. Come along Aziza.” “Oh, uh… I don’t think I would be much help– OW.” Aziza said while trying to sneak away but was caught by the ears again, this time by her aunt. “I don’t think so young lady!” Samira scolded her niece. “You may have missed the plea presentation but you are not missing this meeting.” “But why do I have to go to this meeting? It’s just a gathering full of stuffy nobles and snobs.” Aziza complained like a child as Samira continued to hold her ear. “Because princess, it is important to have these nobles on our side and we need their support.” Sera explained. “Especially during these times.” “Countess Sera is correct and with Countess Neith, my latest critic, being at the center of this group, having my heir present will be important.” Samira continued. “Oh alright.” Aziza groaned. She hated it when her aunt used her status as heir to the throne to get her to comply. In fact, she hated the role quite a bit. The three then made their way through a doorway leading to a meeting hall the royalty used to discuss important decisions or events. Samira could only grimace at the expectation of having another heated debate with Countess Neith. Ever since Neith became a countess, she has become something of an upstart, gaining influence and prestige amongst the nobility. She only became more influential when the mysterious malady really started affecting their people. Countess Neith constantly questioned the methods on how they were going to correct this malady and her criticism only grew after each failed attempt. Samira thought that maybe with this new plan and having Spike in her “embrace” could she finally be silenced. “I’m not looking forward to this.” Sera grumbled. “Neither am I but we have to.” Samira said, agreeing with her old friend and advisor. “Do we?” Aziza asked but received a glare from both Samira and Sera, “Shutting up…” She grumbled. When the door opened, the trio could hear a number of voices in discussion. All of them, female. But as soon as Samira, Sera, and Aziza walked in, an awkward silence filled the room, the group of nobles staring at the new visitors. “Queen Samira.” One of the nobles said as she rose from her seat. In appearance, she had purple eyes and a figure nearly similar to Sera’s but with more pronounced breeding ready hips and a more sizable rear that jiggled every time she moved. For attire she was partially clothed, she wore a purple hood like ornament, a golden plated bra, and a long skirt that had the majority of her bountiful ass exposed quite a bit. Like Samira and Aziza, she too had glyph-like markings across her body but, unlike the royals, her’s were purple instead of yellow. “Countess Neith.” Samira said, though beneath the courtesy, a mild form of hostility was within her tone. “I see you have gathered a meeting… without my consent or knowledge. Again!" “Pardon the “lasp” in protocol, your majesty, but when the kingdom itself is in jeopardy, I feel such things are a waste of time.” Neith spoke but it was clear she was not exactly apologetic. Samira wanted to retort to that but even she couldn’t deny that Countess Neith was right in some capacity. “I admire your drive for initiative Countess, but there is such a thing as protocol and decorum.” Sera added, annoyment in her voice. “Perhaps, Countess Sera, but from what I’ve heard from recent reports, I felt it was important to discuss it.” Neith responded, some of the surrounding nobles nodding their heads in agreement. “Recent reports?” Samira asked with a raised eyebrow. “We have heard that you have a new solution to our kingdom’s problem.” Neith responded. “And we want to know if this one will work. Unlike all the other previous solutions...” Samira gave an annoyed scowl. “This plan will work Countess Neith.” “Then you won’t mind telling us what this solution is?” Neith asked with a raised eyebrow. The nobles surrounding her all looked at their queen, expecting an answer. Samira gazed at Sera beside her. She didn’t want to tell them, at least not so soon, but Sera merely nodded, knowing that she was cornered at this point. “(sigh) After much investigation, I decided that we needed a potent donor to revitalize our people. As in, we need a chosen breeder to sire our next generation.” Samira spoke about her plan. The noble ladies in the meeting room exchanged looks towards one another, some even had blushes on their faces but they did seem convinced. Countess Neith however, appeared to be in deep thought. “And you found a worthy candidate, Your Majesty?” One noble lady spoke. “That I have… and he is within our custody.” Samira spoke warily. The noble ladies almost instantly exchanged looks, some appeared excited but Neith still appeared contemplating which unnerved Samira. “He has agreed to help us then?” Another noble lady asked. Sera and Aziza both gave Samira a worried look towards Samira. Knowing she couldn't lie to her nobles, much less with Neith, Samira had to tell the truth. “...Not yet.” Samira admitted. This made the nobles either grumble or give worried looks while Neith gave a disappointed glare. “He hasn’t decided yet?” Neith angrily questioned. “Or is he refusing to aid us?” “That’s not the case Countess Neith!” Sera spoke out. “He’s… contemplating his position since his appearance in our kingdom was rather… sudden.” “Sudden?” A third noble lady spoke. “Her Majesty had him brought from his home... against his wishes.” Sera answered somewhat reluctantly. Sera expected an outburst from the group, especially from Neith, but instead was met with silence. Aziza was a little shocked herself. Now she finally understood why Spike is a little hesitant of aiding them. “Tell us then, your majesty, where exactly does this special breeder hail from?” Neith asked. “Equestria…” Samira answered. Neith raised an eyebrow, “Equestria? You mean to tell us you brought a pony as a breeder?” She asked with a hint of slight disgust in her voice. “Not a pony, a dragon.” Samira responded. “Huh!?!” All the noble ladies, Neith included, spoke in complete confusion. “That’s right, our chosen breeder is a dragon.” Samira spoke, a bit of pride in her voice. “But dragons don’t live in Equestria.” One noble lady spoke, still confused. “As far as everyone knows, ponies are too scared to even approach and learn about dragons. How can one be in Equestria?” “Well… he grew up in Equestria.” Countess Sera began to explain. “From what we have been able to glean, Spike was hatched in Equestria and adopted by the ponies.” “Awfully generous of them.” Countess Neith spoke, contempt littered in her voice. “Indeed.” Samira concurred. “In any event, he has become something of a popular figure there and has many commendable qualities.” “Aside from the ones already gifted to his kind.” Aziza finally spoke, rather absent mindfully, which caused all eyes to turn to her. This caused her to sheep away. “...Yes.” Samira spoke. “We have all heard of the dragon’s legendary virility and such a thing is clearly a boon to us.” The group of ladies all nodded their heads in agreement. “So it’s an agreement that this young dragon is our chosen breeder?” Samira asked her group of nobles. They all nodded again but Neith remained giving a serious look. “Something on your mind Countess Neith?” Samira asked, warily. “You haven’t said if he has agreed to our plea.” Neith spoke, almost threateningly. The three women now looked a bit nervous. “As we have mentioned, he is just gathering his thoughts on his new situation.” Sera spoke. “And we will have his answer by the end of the day.” Samira added. “And if he refuses?” Neith asked but the question caused all the other eyes of the nobles to lock eyes on their queen. “...I will work my hardest to convince him should he think of refusing.” Samira spoke with determination and resolve. “I hope so, your majesty but regardless... I do believe you were correct in bringing him here with or without his permission.” Neith stated but it had some reluctance in her words. This caused Samira’s eyes to widen a bit. “Really?” Samira asked. Neith had rarely, if not never, agreed with her before. “Yes, really?” Sera asked too, wanting to be very sure she heard right. “However,” Neith said as she suddenly had a thought, “What really concerns me is does this dragon have anyone back over in Equestria that might be looking for him?” She asked. “...Probably a few ponies. Why?” Samira asked not liking where this was going. “Because I heard of a dragon that lives in Equestria who knows some well known figures there, most noticeably a group of heroes called the bearers of harmony and the royal princesses themselves. I heard this dragon saved an entire kingdom as well as prevented a war between ponies and dragons. I also heard that this dragon is secretly the son of one of the princesses.” Neith answered and then asked, “Tell me Samira, is this dragon you took from them and the one that I have just mentioned the very same? Samira was starting to get nervous but she had to give Neith credit, she had done her research. “Say that he is Countess Neith.” Samira answered. “What then?” Neith grew irritated with Samira answering her question with a question. “Are you not concerned that such figures will come looking for him?” Neith asked angrily. “That we will be accused of kidnapping such an important individual?” “If I can convince him to work with us willingly, then we wouldn’t have to worry about such an event happening.” Samira answered. “Please enlighten us on how?” Neith asked, growing more impatient. “If he helps us on our own free will, he can blunt most of the accusations against us.” Samira answered, throwing all logic she has, as Neith still didn’t seem convinced. “True they might get angry with the initial “invitation”, but him staying here of his own free will, will discredit any such accusations of... “kidnapping”.” “Do you think such nitpicking and logic will be enough to forestall the wrath of the alicorn princesses?” Neith asked but it was a valid question. “My advisor, Countess Sera, has already spoken to me about such a thing possibly occurring.” Samira asked but the answer caused Neith’s gaze to shift towards said advisor. Sera started to sweat a bit from Neith’s stare. For all her skills in diplomacy, politics and her own way with a blade, even she could be backed into a corner. Many have already criticized her being unable to curb their queen’s more rash tendencies. “Regardless,” Samira spoke again, alleviating the tension directed towards her advisor. “If he is this well regarded and if he does stay here willingly, I’m certain he could put in a good word on our behalf.” “That’s quite the gamble, your majesty.” Neith spoke. “I am well aware of the risks, Countess Neith.” Samira spoke, her resolve showing itself again. “But as you have already said: our kingdom is in dire need and if Spike agrees to help us, then any retaliation from the ponies will be moot.” “IF he agrees to help us.” Neith spoke in emphasis. “...Yes and I plan on speaking with him immediately once this meeting is adjourned.” Samira responded back. The noblewomen murmured to themselves as Neith remained silent and in thought. Samira knew that she needed Neith on her side for this plan to work. The queen would rather have her as a supporter for this plan rather than an outspoken critic. Neith raised her head. “Very well, your majesty. If he agrees to aid us of his own free will then you have my support for this plan.” “Thank you, Countess Neith.” Samira spoke with gratitude but on the inside she wanted to give a great big sigh of relief. “However…” Neith spoke out once more which got Samira’s attention and partially ruined her relief. “I do remain concerned with the ponies’ response once they learn he is here.” “Of course.” Samira answered. “In addition, like many of these women here, I also request in becoming a consort to the dragon.” Neith added. Samira was quite surprised by this but then again she shouldn’t be. Neith had always been at the forefront of any supposed remedy to the kingdom’s birth problems and quite the harsh critic when they failed. “I respect your boldness Countess Neith and like the others, I will take those requests in mind.” Samira responded as politely as she could. “Good and with that settled, all matters in this meeting have been addressed.” Neith spoke out to everyone present. “The meeting is now adjourned.” As the noblewomen took a bow before their queen, they took their leave but not before Neith locked eyes with Samira one last time, determination latent in their gazes. Once Neith had left, Samira was alone with Sera and Aziza. “Well…” Sera spoke, breaking the awkward silence. “That went better than I thought it would.” “Indeed.” Samira concurred. “I hope so, I practically wasn’t even there.” Aziza answered. She almost felt completely invisible during the entire time. “Even so, Aziza, you being present was important.” Samira told her niece. “Regardless if you spoke or not.” Aziza just grumbled at her supposed “importance” in being a princess. “Nonetheless, Neith is right that this entire plan hinges on Spike being willing to help us.” Sera spoke of that one important little detail. “Yes and as I said to the nobles, I am heading over to Spike’s room to speak with and convince him to aid us.” Samira replied. “If he agrees to aid us, I’ll let you know.” Samira took her leave back through the meeting room doors and headed towards Spike’s chambers. Her determination to convince her kingdom’s last hope to aid her people grew with every step. “Is there anything else of importance you neglected to mention at the meeting Samira?” Sera asked which caused her queen to stop dead in her tracks. “What do you mean Sera?” Samira asked in return. “I mean a frantic servant delivering a message to you.” Sera responded. “Don’t try to tell me it was nothing.” “(sigh) Sometimes you are more perceptive than I understand.” Samira said, resigning, that she had to tell her of the recent development. “The message spoke that we lost all contact with Sotek Village.” Both Sera and Aziza gasped at this knowledge. “Is this true?!” Sera asked fearfully, not wanting it to be so. “Sotek Village is one of our kingdom’s most secure outer settlements.” “That is precisely why I didn’t bring it up during the meeting.” Samira said. “If Neith and the other nobles learned of this, they would be in an uproar or panic.” Sera, this time, understood her queen’s logic. If the nobles did learn of Sotek Village’s silence, they would think the worst is upon them. Therefore, until they have Spike’s full cooperation, it was best to keep this quiet. “Well… you are not wrong on that.” Sera admitted. “So now we have another reason to convince Spike.” “That we do.” Samira responded. “Now if you will excuse me, I have a meeting with our kingdom’s last hope.” Samira then finally exited the meeting room, leaving Sera and Aziza alone. “I hope she can convince Spike to help us.” Aziza spoke. Images of the dragon returned to her thoughts which ultimately caused more lewd thoughts to form. “Quit thinking about Spike in the bed princess!” Sera shouted to the princess. “...Sorry.” Aziza’s ears lowered in embarrassment. “I can’t help it.” “I know but you will get your chance soon.” Sera responded but even she couldn’t deny that images of the dragon were forming within her own mind. Meanwhile, In Spike’s Chambers In his chambers provided by his royal host, Spike constantly paced around his luxury suit of a guest room. His entire thoughts were on his situation, what it meant for him and what were his options. Spike couldn’t deny that he was sympathetic with their situation. The zenthians are desperate to save their kingdom and species. If he were in the same position as Samira, he probably would do anything to save those he cared about. Further, he doubted that all of his friends would allow their friend to be used as a breeding stud. So it's likely that even if Samira did ask for his help without kidnapping him, his pony friends wouldn’t allow it. Heck, Twilight would’ve had a meltdown if such a request was made. On the other hand, he was kidnapped from his very home and his friends are likely no doubt worried about him. He could only imagine how scared and worried Twilight and his mother are probably right now tearing Equestria apart in their efforts to find him. In addition, he had never been in such a position before. To breed an entire kingdom to save it from ruin and extinction. Suffice it to say, it’s a bachelor’s dream but not his. Most of all, Spike noted to himself that he isn’t as… “skilled” when it comes to pleasurable activities. He does know a thing or two thanks to a… certain someone but he wondered if he could actually be up to the task. “Ugh… This is not going to be an easy decision.” Spike groaned as he walked out to his room’s balcony. He observed the outside and was given a beautiful view of the city. The building’s architecture was something he had never seen before and saw lushful palm trees dotting around the city. Most of all, Spike saw a crystal clear river cutting through the city, reflecting the light of the sun. The sun got his attention. It was nearly sunset and he needed an answer for Samira very soon. He sighed again which caused him to look down into the city itself. Though about as bustling as Canterlot, he noticed that nearly every creature he saw was a female zenthian jackal, proving that this lack of males problem is true. Spike didn’t want to reject their plea for help but he really wanted to let his friends know that he was alright. If nothing else, he had to convince Samira to let him write and send a note to his friends. His thoughts were interrupted by a loud knock on the door. “Who is it?” “It’s Samira my dear.” Spike instantly recognized the flirty tone in her voice. “May I come in?” “Yes, you may.” Spike replied. Samira opened the door and stepped in, “Enjoying the view Spike?” She asked as she closed the door behind her. “Yes, it's a beautiful city.” Spike said honestly but he couldn’t help but blush once more at seeing the luscious figure of Samira. “That it is. I’m very proud of our capital city.” Samira spoke, grateful that Spike appreciated the beauty of her people’s home. “It took many generations for the city to reach this point.” That little bit caused Spike to look down in sadness, a pang hitting his gut. If he doesn’t help Samira and her people, they might not have a next generation at all. “Listen, your majesty…” Spike politely addressed Samira. “Please Spike, you don’t need to be so formal with me.” Samira told him. “You may just call me Samira when we are alone.” “Right…” Spike said as he came back inside, "Listen Samira, I've been doing some thinking. While I'm still kinda on the fence about this whole thing, I'll help you but on one condition." He proclaimed. Samira raised an eyebrow at this, "And that is?" "I want you to let me send a letter to my friends in Ponyville so they would at least know that I'm ok." He said. Samira was taken aback by this, albeit a little. She didn't expect the dragon to make this bold of a claim. Also, she was surprised by how concerned he was regarding his pony friends. It was admirable but Samira still couldn’t risk his pony friends finding them and taking Spike away. At the same time, she had to offer some leniency towards Spike, lest he be thinking that he is a prisoner. However, a thought did cross her mind that would end in her favor... “(sigh) Alright… I will permit one letter to be sent.” Samira resigned. “That’s great!” Spike exclaimed. “However,” Samira interrupted, silencing Spike. “I must ask that you not mention me, my kingdom and my people or even your purpose here.” Spike was a little shocked but found the terms acceptable. “I supposed that’s somewhat fair.” “In addition,” Samira continued, worrying Spike. “The Palace has some… special wards that prevent unwanted messages from magically leaving or entering. Unless it’s authorized by me.” Spike’s eyes widened at this. So Samira has the power to send his letter to his friends, thereby making a very strong string attached to allowing Spike’s letter to be sent. “So… I can’t send the letter as I normally do?” He just wanted to be sure but he felt he already knew the answer. “That is correct.” Samira answered. “I’m allowing you to send your letter Spike but due to the palace’s wards, it can only be sent by me. I can assure you, the letter will be sent to wherever you intend it to be.” Spike thought about this very deeply. Samira is allowing him to send a letter to his friends, albeit with not too much in details, but he has no power as to how it's being sent. He wanted to reject this but this was his only chance of contacting his friends and letting them know he is alright. “Oh boy… Well I don’t exactly like that last part but this is my only shot of letting my friends know that I am okay.” Spike responded with reluctance. “Do you have paper and a quill? “That I do. The room has some spare paper, ink and a quill in the nightstand.” Samira answered, a little happy that her plan is working. "Alrighty then." Spike said as he headed over to the nightstand to do just that. After bringing out a spare paper as well as the ink and quill, he starts writing the letter which says that he's alive and well while keeping out what Samira told him to keep out. After he was done, he gave Samira the letter, "Here you go. How's this?" He asked. After reviewing the letter, Samira was content with it. "Perfect. Where did you say you wish to send this?" She asked. "Ponyville." He replied. Samira nodded as she wrapped the letter up. All the glyphs on her body instantly glowed and the letter disappeared in a flash. "There, all done." She said with a smile. "So…" Spike started nervously, "When do I… start?" Samira chuckled as she approached him, "How about tomorrow night after dinner." She answered in a sultry tone. Spike didn't realize until now of how tall the jackal queen is as his head barely reaches her breasts. "I shall be the first you will mate with. The first to claim your seed." She finished with lust burning in her eyes. Spike gulped at this, "W-Well ok then." He said in a jittery tone. Meanwhile, in a massive sanctum within the capital… Filled with glowing runes and attended with figures in robes, magic coursed through the chamber. At the center stood a zenthian jackal but unlike those that surrounded her, she didn’t wear a concealing robe but an elaborate dress of sorts that both hugged and exposed her luscious figure. Most of all, it exposed the many purple runes over her body. She also wore an assortment of jewelry that glowed with her runes as she used her magic with those around her. Finally, she possessed a large scepter, clearly signifying a position of high authority and power. This group of magical practitioners seemed to be practicing on a certain spell but whatever it was, the center figure’s concentration would be interrupted by a large door opening, with a courier hurriedly delivering something. The messenger waited until the mistress spoke. “Speak. What is important enough to interrupt a magic session?” The mistress addressed the messenger with impatience. “Apologies Mistress Zahra but agents in the palace have reported a development.” The messenger delivered the news which instantly caught her attention “From the Palace?” Zahra was a little surprised, not much came from her majesty’s abode these days. “What is this development?” “Apparently, her majesty has a new plan put into action that will supposedly end this… time of uncertainty.” The messenger elaborated but she didn’t have too many details. “A new plan?” Zahra spoke with skepticism. “After so many failed efforts, our queen now has a plan that she believes will work.” “It would appear so mistress.” “What is this plan of Queen Samira’s?” Zahra wanted to know exactly what her queen intended to do. “Our agents couldn’t get too many details but it involves a dragon breeder.” “A dragon… breeder?” Zahra heard what the messenger said. Those that surrounded them started to whisper. “A dragon’s virility and fertility is legendary… This could actually work.” “The last bit of information they were able to gain was that this dragon has agreed to help our people.” The messenger said, delivering the last of the news. “How generous and kind of him.” Zahra spoke with a devious smile and sultry tone in her voice before regaining composure. “Thank you for delivering this to me, you may go.” The messenger gave a bow and took her leave, leaving the mistress alone with her acolytes. “An opportunity has presented itself and her majesty has delivered it right to our doorstep.” Zahra couldn’t help but laugh triumphantly, her followers cheering along with her. “The time is almost upon us. The time for a new regime… Meanwhile, in Equestria right outside of Ponyville… At the very edge of the Everfree Forest, little animals were going about their usual ways in nature but a golden flash caused a magical scroll to pop out of nowhere, scaring the animals into fleeing. On the outside of the scroll had a little message: “From: Spike.” Samira wasn’t lying when she allowed Spike to write a letter to Ponyville but what she didn’t say or what Spike didn’t specify was that she would send the letter directly to his friends… Wonderful... Author's Note Well this was quite the lengthy chapter wasn't it. Tour of The PalaceSpike laid in his bed though he could hardly sleep. His mind was littered with anxiety. After all, just yesterday, he agreed to aid Queen Samira and her people… by breeding them a new generation. Samira was kind enough to give him at least a day before his “task” begins. This might be the last time he will get a peaceful rest of any kind. Granted it took quite a bit of convincing, Spike knew he didn’t have a whole lot of options. He had no means of leaving the Zenthian Kingdom, safely anyway, no magical means of sending a letter to his friends and unless he cooperated, he would be effectively a prisoner in every sense of the word. So, playing along was the best strategy he had. Still, that meant he had to breed with who knows how many jackal ladies until Samira is satisfied. That thought alone made Spike start to sweat. It didn’t help that Spike didn’t exactly have much experience in this kind of field. He never even had a marefriend before, even though he did wish to have one. However, secretly, a certain someone did teach him how to “please” a lady. So now those lessons may help to at least keep up… and not die of exhaustion. “How am I going to get through this?” Spike kept asking himself. “And my first night is with Samira herself?” Spike couldn’t deny that the Zenthian Queen was a gorgeous lady, sexiness defined and purly exotic but he never thought that he would be in the same bed with such a female. Not to mention, she was indeed older and clearly more experienced in the sack than he was, so the fear of disappointing a woman, a Queen for crying out loud, in the bedroom weighed heavily on him. Still, at the same time, she was looking for his… dragon seed and not a new lover. That thought brought something of a stab in his gut. He was being used. Nothing more. This brought forth a feeling Spike was familiar with. Sadness caused by his usefulness. One of his deepest fears is being discarded after becoming no longer needed. Of being abandoned. Sure the zenthian jackals were being hospitable towards him and made no secret of his importance but once they got what they needed, what would become of him? Further, if his seed did bring forth a new generation, would he be allowed to see the children he helped bring forth? Another thought brought another source of fear, would his friends back in Equestria understand his reasons for agreeing to cooperate with the Zenthian jackals? His mother would no doubt be furious with his kidnapping, might even be enough to declare war and he didn’t want such a conflict to occur over him. These thoughts continued to plague him but were soon interrupted by a knock on his door. “Excuse me Sir Spike? Are you awake?” A servant spoke, being courteous as to not disturb his slumber. Not that he gained much. “Y-Yes! You may come in.” Spike answered, trying to not sound too sleepy. The servant entered his room and she appeared well dressed, similar to the various attendees he often found in the Canterlot Castle, only she appeared more lavish instead of the professional sense the ponies often exuded in the castle back in Equestria. “I hope you had a good night’s sleep Sir Spike. Her Majesty, Queen Samira, is awaiting you in the dining hall for breakfast.” The servant delivered her message. “You have a big day awaiting you.” “Y-Yeah… I know.” Spike spoke nervously. “Thank you. Tell Queen Samira I’ll be down soon.” “As you wish.” The servant bowed with a smile and took her leave. Spike couldn’t help but notice that the servant left with a sway to her hips as she left his room. Almost as if she was enticing him. “Oh boy...” Spiked sighed. “This is really happening. I haven’t even started and they are all already trying to flirt with me.” Spike nonetheless got out of bed and got himself ready for the day. A day he won’t be forgetting any time soon. The bathroom still surprised him on how luxurious it was but still washed up. Samira was kind enough to give him some extra clothes but they weren’t much different from the pair that was first given to him. After getting dressed, Spike headed out of his room and like before, guards were standing outside. “This is going to be a regular thing isn’t it?” Spike said aloud. “Her majesty insists.” One guard curtly replied. “Of course.” Spike sighed as the guards led him towards Samira for breakfast. “Are you sure Spike agreed to stay and help us?!” Aziza asked her aunt at the massive table filled to the brim with food. The nobles at Canterlot would be jealous and Pinkie Pie would be proud of how much food was available. “For the fifth time Aziza, YES!” Samira spoke to her niece, exasperated. Aziza could only smile dreamily, having confirmed that her latest crush is staying in Zenthia. Sera, who was joining them for breakfast, could only roll her eyes at her lovestrucked princess before turning to her queen, "Samira, there's been something I've neglected to ask yesterday." "And that is…?" The jackal queen asked with a raised eyebrow. “When Spike completes his... task, what do you plan to do with him after that? Are you going to send him home?” She asked. Samira gave a mildly shocked look, albeit a brief one. Of all the bold questions her old friend has asked over the years, this one has to be the most bold, “Maybe…” Sera raised an eyebrow, “What do you mean ‘maybe’? You're not planning on doing away with him are you?!” Samira slams her fists on the table, frightening both Sera and Aziza “Listen and listen well old friend, I am not my mother! I would never do something as horrid as disposing of him!” “Then what do you plan on doing with him afterwards?” Sera shot back. “To make him… my king.” She answered. This caused Sera to drop her fork and Aziza to spit out the milk she was drinking. “You… can’t be serious.” Sera spoke but that was all she could say. “I’ll admit… I was thinking about making him the ‘Royal Consort’ after his task is finished but after getting to know him a bit more, I think him being my king fits him more perfectly.” Samira replied. “You know that decision won’t sit well with the nobles.” Sera responded. “Regardless of his role in saving our kingdom and people.” “Perhaps but I will not let them control or criticize my every decision.” Samira spoke with some slight irritation in her tone. “Isn’t that their job?” Aziza asked. Samira, who wanted to retort, and Sera, who wanted to clarify, looked at each other but the princess had a slight point. “Sometimes…” Sera answered. “Even so, Samira, you’ve only met him for what, a day? And now you are considering making him king?” “Maybe. He is a prince after all.” Samira responded with a key detail. “That’s beside the point!” Sera shouted. “Before you decide to add a monarch to our kingdom, perhaps you should assure Spike that once his task is complete he is not going to be discarded like some cheap harlot or a used toy!” Samira snarled at this, memories of her predecessor and mother began to flood their way back into her thoughts. It took all of Samira’s self-control to prevent herself from flipping the table and storming off. Still, all the markings on her body began to light up ominously and her grip on the table led to claw marks and cracks to form. Aziza was a little scared of her aunt when seeing her like this. Any time her grandmother was talked about, even her very name being mentioned, angered Samira considerably. Aziza herself didn’t know much about her grandmother as her aunt and her own parents refrained in talking about the former queen of Zenthia. She knew better than to ask Samira herself as she didn’t want to be kicked out of the palace, confined to her room for who knows how long or be sent to the sandy wastes outside of the oasis. All in all, Aziza understood that her grandmother was not a great queen or a good person. All of their thoughts were interrupted when the doors opened, revealing Spike entering for breakfast. Aziza especially perked up upon seeing her dream crush. “Spike! It’s great to see you again!” Aziza rushed over to meet with the young dragon. “Uh, hi Princess Aziza.” Spike nervously welcomed Aziza. “Oh please, you can just call me Aziza.” Aziza happily encouraged Spike. “After all… we are going to be very good friends during your stay here.” Aziza then leaned into Spike’s personal space, tracing her perfectly manicured nails around his chest and leaning her head onto his shoulder. Spike quickly started to sweat from how strong Aziza was getting. He wasn’t sure if he was going to get used to that. “AZIZA!!” Samira screamed at her niece, rushing over to the lovestruck princess. “OW! Auntie! Not Agai-OW!” Aziza shouted as she was dragged by the ears once again. “I swear to Netuna young lady, do I have to put you on a leash?!” Samira spoke as she dragged her niece back to her seat at the table. “Now there’s an idea I would be completely alright with.” Sera commented with an impish smile which earned her an unamused scowl from Aziza as she rubbed her sore ears. Spike was somewhat relieved to have Aziza out of his personal space, but he couldn’t help but smile at the antics between the three ladies which reminds him of the girls back at home. “(Ahem) Good morning, Spike, I hoped you slept well.” Samira spoke as she composed herself. She wouldn’t admit it, but she felt a pang of jealousy when Aziza got that close to Spike. “I... uh, got some sleep... heh,” Spike remained nervous. “I spent most of the night thinking about… all this.” “I know it's a lot to take in, but I am certain you will grow more comfortable here.” Samira gave him a sympathetic smile, trying to reassure her special guest. “Why don’t we start with a nice breakfast?” “I guess that would be a good start.” Spike admitted. “Haven’t eaten since I was brought here. Do you have any gems?” Samira actually raised an eyebrow at that. “Umm… Not for eating I’m afraid.” Spike couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed, but he was used to it since he lived with ponies for so long that having gems to eat was a very rare treat. As a result, Spike was able to hide his disappointment very well. "However, we do have pork steaks with a side of hash browns." Samira said. Spike perked up from this. "Really?" He asked. "Of course, have you not had meat before?" The jackal queen asked. "I did but when you live with ponies, It's usually far and in between." This was true. It's been so long since he had actual meat and the only time he did was when he visited either the Dragonlands to see Ember or Griffonstone to see Gabby. Granted, living with a race of herbivores can do that to you. Aziza was surprised by this, "So the ponies don't feed you properly then?!" She said disdainfully. "AZIZA!!! Mind your tongue!" Sera yelled. "Sorry…" The jackal princess grumbled. "Though, I do have to ask." Spike spoke up as a thought crossed his mind. One that made him nervous, "This meat…did come from a feral creature?" All three jackals were shocked at this. "Of course, it is." Samira assured him, "We may be carnivores but we're not cannibals." "Okay good." Spike said with a sigh of relief. He absolutely refuses to eat meat that came from creatures that were fully or partially sentient. As Spike made his way towards the table, Aziza saw this as an opportunity to get to know the drake a little more, "So Spike, why don't you tell us a little bit about yourself." “Well… where do you want me to start?” He said as he started cutting up his pork steak. “How about telling us how you ended up in a kingdom of ponies instead of being amongst your own kind for starters.” Samira suggested. "Oh well…. It’s kinda a long story but the short version is when I was still an egg, ponies found me and brought me to Canterlot.” Spike began, he never really had to tell his life story before. “Ponies from Celestia’s academy studied me, see if I would hatch but for some reason, nothing happened.” "They experimented on you!” Aziza shouted in shocked surprise. “When you were still just an egg! How cruel!” “Aziza!” Samira and Sera yelled at the princess, reminding her to watch her tone. “No! It was nothing like that.” Spike elaborated. “Granted ponies don’t know a whole lot of dragons. Most are just too scared to even try to observe them.” “Not surprising.” Samira commented. “Anyway, continue.” “Right, so after I was brought to Celestia’s school, Twilight was still just a filly when she tried the entrance exams.” Spike went on. “Her test was to hatch my egg and after a burst of magic, she succeeded. And that was how I came into the world.” “Fascinating.” Sera spoke, finding the tale interesting. “And the ponies just took you in?” “Yeah. I was mostly raised by Twilight and her family.” Spike added before taking a bite from the luxury breakfast meal given to him and it was delicious. “Hmm. This is great. Probably the best breakfast I had in a while.” “Thank you Spike.” Samira replied with a smile. “Though I am curious about a little detail…” “What’s that?” Spike asked with a raised eyebrow. “When we were investigating you as our chosen breeder, our reports said that you were a member of the royal family.” Samira revealed. “And yet, you said you were mostly raised by this Twilight and her family?” Spike almost choked on his food and his eyes widened a bit. Few really knew that Celestia formally adopted him after he was hatched and while she loved him as her own very much, her duties as princess and ruler made it difficult for her to actually raise him herself. So, she had Twilight and her family take custody of him when he was very small. Still, she made every effort to make time for the two of them to spend time together and be family. Even some of his friends in Ponyville didn’t know about him being Celestia’s adopted son and thereby making him a member of the Royal Family. Spike had to give Samira credit; she had done her research. “H-How do you know that?” Spike asked warily. Samira couldn’t help but give a smug grin. “Well, if I am choosing who is going to be the breeding savior of my kingdom, I have to make sure I have all of the information of the candidates. I’m nothing if not thorough.” “Heh heh…” Spike could only give a nervous chuckle. “So… you are a prince, aren’t you?” Aziza entered the conversation. “Well… technically yes but I honestly don’t like the title.” Spike admitted. “Really?” All three jackal ladies spoke in surprise. “I know it sounds a little odd, but most ponies find a dragon in a pony town a little strange to begin with.” Spike explained. “Can you imagine how they would feel about one being a member of the royal family?” The three jackal ladies each gave one another a look of understanding. “Besides, I wanted to be treated as me, not as a member of royalty.” Spike finished. Hearing this, Aziza’s eyes widened a bit. She wanted to scream that she understood the feeling but with her aunt and advisor sitting with them, there was no way she could say that. Not without getting yelled at. “I suppose I can understand that reasoning.” Samira spoke. “Though it was kind of the ponies to raise you, I find it distasteful that they didn’t officially accept you.” “Well…” Spike wanted to rebuke this but even he had to admit that the ponies, besides his friends and those in Ponyville, treated him differently. “It was mainly the ponies of Canterlot that acted like that. Those in Ponyville treated me better.” “Hmm.” Samira wanted to retort on that. Her people have seen and experienced the worst of what the ponies could do. It was clear to the Zenthian Queen that her chosen breeder and soon to be king had only experienced a very small fraction of that. “Tell me something Spike. Do you think the ponies wouldn’t treat you so nicely if you weren’t under the guardianship of Twilight and the Royal Family?” Spike froze a bit after hearing that question. He never actually gave much thought to such a thing. Twilight’s family and Celestia had raised him well, with love and care, as one of their own. But that was the thing, they raised him almost like a pony, mostly ignoring the fact that he was a dragon. It was only after his “self-discovery” quest and the Dragon Gauntlet years ago did he gain a semblance of his dragon identity and while his friends accepted him for who he was, he never gave much thought as to how ponies in general would view him. He does know that ponies do tend to get scared easily with things that they don’t fully understand or with something much larger and more dangerous than themselves. As a result, the thought of not being raised by Celestia, Twilight and her family and being treated like something to be afraid of, much like how Zecora was treated when she first came to Ponyville, made Spike quite sad. “I… honestly never really thought about it.” Spike admitted. “But… after how everyone was afraid of a newcomer, who was a zebra, I guess I would probably be sharing the same kind of treatment.” “Indeed.” Samira spoke, absentmindedly eating her own breakfast. “Your pony friends likely shielded you from the harsher aspects of their society. I understand the reasoning, but I feel that they raised you as a pony and not as a dragon.” “Well, that part I understood, and they realized that as well, but Twilight has always been… overprotective of me and so I guess she feared that if I had fully accepted the dragon in me, she might have feared that she wouldn’t have her oldest friend anymore.” Spike partially agreed with what Samira spoke but disagreed that there was anything malicious in the ponies raising him. “This Twilight almost sounds possessive of you.” Aziza jumped into the conversation. “Eh… She can be overprotective like I said.” Spike spoke. “But I think I’m her oldest friend and practically her little brother, she just doesn’t want anything bad happening to me. She can have quite the panic attacks.” “I suppose that’s why you were so adamant in sending a letter.” Samira spoke, hiding her resentment for Spike’s “big sister”, finding her fear for Spike’s wellbeing to be unfounded and borderline childishly paranoid. “More or less.” Spike spoke. “Having grown up with Twilight and trying to handle her more eccentric tendencies, you try to alleviate them in any way you can.” “Understandable.” Samira agreed but thought of something different. ‘Though hopefully after our night together, you will not have to do so again.’ After a while, the four finish their breakfast. Spike then gets up and says, “Well I appreciate you gals for inviting me for breakfast. Guess I’ll just head back to my room then.” “Wait Spike!” Samira said as an idea popped in her head, “Why don’t you have a tour around our palace? I think it would be a good idea to know your surroundings since you will… be here for a while.” Spike thought about that for a second. Samira did have a point about that, especially if he’s gonna be here for Faust knows how long, “I guess it wouldn’t hurt.” He replied and Samira smiled at this. “I volunteer to be his guide!” Aziza yelled happily, shooting up from her seat. “I don’t think so young lady.” Samira said with narrowed eyes. “WHAT!? But why?” The jackal princess whined. “I had a little chat with your tutors before breakfast not too long ago. You’ve been flunking on your studies. Again!” Samaria replied. “That is not true!” Aziza defended herself. “Oh really,” Samira began with crossed arms, “Tell me then Aziza, Aeyar is the god of what?” Aziza started to get nervous, “Er… culinary arts?” She answered sheepishly, lowering her ears a little. Samira stares at her with an unamused glare and Sera just facepalms while shaking her head. With a sigh, Samira said, “Well that settles it then. Sera, you know what to do.” “That I do, old friend. Come along young lady.” The countess said as she got up and grabbed Aziza by the ear. “OW! HEY!” Aziza protested. “Do we-OW-have to do this-OW-EVERY TIME?!” “You're way behind on your studies Missy and I attend to fix that.” Sera said as she dragged Aziza away, much to the jackal princess’ chagrin. “Does that happen a lot?” Spike couldn’t help but ask. “More than you think.” Samira admitted with a sigh. “But enough about that, why don’t we start with your tour?” Samira then wrapped her arm around Spike’s leading him away from the dining hall and onto his tour of the palace. Spike couldn’t help but blush greatly as the queen became so close to his personal space, her right breast pressed right against his head and shoulder. His arm also pressed against her exposed belly, having gotten a good feel he noticed how soft and smooth it was with a bit of meat built into it. He couldn’t help but forget that Samira was about two or three heads taller than him, so he was naturally close in proximity to her prominent bust and her dress almost completely exposed it. He could feel how soft her breast was just from how she pressed her form onto his own. Blood was rushing quickly down to the place these ladies wanted most. ‘Calm down! Calm down! DOWN DOWN!’ Spike mentally screamed to his ‘little serpent’, trying not to get hard as best he could but Samira was not making it easy. All he could do to avoid the exposure was to focus on the tour. Samira smirked on how effective her figure and choice of clothing had on Spike. She found his desperate efforts to hide his arousal so amusing and cute. Samira couldn’t wait until tonight to finally begin the long awaited mating but she restrained herself. As such, Samira proceeded to guide Spike through her palace. Spike walked through numerous hallways and saw quite a few interesting rooms. One was what looked like an observatory, with a massive telescope that outclassed the one Twilight used to have. Next door was one of the largest libraries Spike had ever seen. There were ailes of books everywhere Spike could see. Not just books but scrolls, manuscripts, maps, charts and what looked like stone tablets. “...Wow.” Was all Spike could say. “Impressed with our little archive?” Samira asked sardonically. “Little?!” Spike was aghast at her choice of words. “This is one of the biggest collections of books and knowledge I have ever seen.” “Thank you Spike.” Samira spoke with pride in her voice. “My people value knowledge greatly and so we update and maintain our centers of learning with great seriousness.” “I believe you.” Spike replied, still awed at the immense number of books before him. “This place would be absolute heaven to Twilight. It’s even bigger than the library in Canterlot.” “Really?” Samira couldn’t help but feel a sense of a smug victory after hearing that the ponies' library in their very own capital couldn’t match her own palaces’. “Well, if you are ever interested in reading our collection of books, you are welcome to at any time.” “Thank you Samira.” Spike gratefully replied even though he isn’t much of a bookworm like Twilight, reading something from a long lost kingdom would no doubt be interesting but something else caught his mind. “You know, would it be possible if you could lessen the amount of guards that follow me around?” Samira frowned a bit when Spike asked that security be lighter whenever he left his quarters. She wanted to ensure his safety. “I will… take that under advisement Spike but for now I must ask for understanding on this matter.” Samira tried to gather the right words for this explanation. “Understanding?” Spike asked with a raised eyebrow. “Listen Spike, you are, for all intents and purposes, the savior of our people and kingdom.” Samira reminded him. “And those guards are there to protect you from those who wish to take advantage of that.” “Take advantage?” Spike repeated but then a thought made him realize. “You mean…” “Yes. Some of the women in this kingdom are desperate for children and are willing to go to great lengths to have them.” Samira explained with a serious yet sad voice. “Your presence staying in the palace and under guard is to ensure such women don’t cross that line. Desperation and the feeling that the end is near, can cause people to do… questionable things.” Spike took a deep thought about this. He knew Samira’s people were desperate but he didn’t think they would go that far. “Alright… but can there not be so many?” Spike asked, trying to reach a compromise. “I… suppose but again Spike, this is for your safety.” Samira answered. “I understand that but I don’t want to feel imprisoned here.” Spiked, pleading his case. “If I am to help you and your people, I would at least like to feel comfortable, not hovered over.” Now it was Samira’s turn to make a deep thought. She may have Spike’s cooperation but she needed to maintain it and that meant making concessions and compromises with him. As a leader, Samira knew she had to make such decisions, she couldn’t just do what she wanted, when she wanted. That was the policy of her predecessor. “Alright, I’ll lessen the amount of guards that protect you.” Samira consigned which made Spike smile a bit. “However, the guards that protect your quarters remain.” Spike thought about this and found it fair. At least he now didn’t have so many guards hovering over him. “I guess that’s fair.” Spike said with a shrug. “Why don’t we continue with the tour?” “Yes, let’s.” Samira perked up. “We better hurry before Aziza comes in, her lessons are usually in the library and when she sees you, she’ll drop everything. Both figuratively and literally.” Spike couldn’t help but give a chuckle. He’s still not used to being an object of such affections and adoration. Still, Samira re-grabbed Spike’s arm and led him towards another wing of the palace. Their next stop was a grand hall filled with seven large statues. “Whoa.” Spike said in amazement. “Who are these guys?” “These are our gods.” Samira answered rather proudly. Spike’s eyes widened a little at this. All his life, he grew up around ponies who worshiped Faust the Allmother. As time went by, he noticed other races who worshiped her in some shape or form. Except for the dragons that is. “Who are they?” Spike asked, curious about their identities. “As you can see, we have seven gods.” Samira spoke as she took Spike to each one. They stopped at the first statue which looked like a male jackal in a robe and holding what looked to be a large map in one hand and what looked like an astrology compass on the other. “We have Nabris, the god of oracles.” The next statue looked like a fierce-looking female jackal covered in many scars while wearing armor similar to those worn by the palace guard and wielding a khopesh sword that was as big as her body. “Damera, the goddess of vengeance and retribution.” The next statue depicted a muscle bound male jackal covered head to toe in armor while holding a spear in one hand and a shield in another. “Marus, the god of battles.” The next statue showed another robed male jackal except this one was holding an hourglass. “Xymor, the god of time.” The next statue depicted a female jackal in a robe that looks blindfolded while holding a scale on her right hand and a scroll in her left. “Rydira, goddess of laws.” The next statue showed a burly male jackal slamming on a piece of metal with a hammer on an anvil. “Aeyar, god of the forge.” The last statue they stopped at wowed Spike the most as it was bigger than the other statues. It depicted a beautiful female jackal with a motherly smile. She was completely naked except for sapphire jewelry that looks like water which strategically covers up her naughty bits. “And last but not least, Netuna, the goddess of rain.” “No Allmother Faust?” Spike asked. He had to be careful when it comes to a figure like Faust herself. Samira became rigid upon hearing that name and couldn’t help but look away from Spike. “Listen Spike,” Samira composed herself. “We respect Lady Faust a great deal but unlike most of the other creatures of the world, we don’t centurally worship her.” Spike was surprised when he heard that. Most of the other kingdoms and creatures of the world revered Allmother Faust in some capacity. Only one other civilization didn’t. His own kind, the dragons. “Surprised.” Samira spoke in a rather sarcastic tone. “A little.” Spike admitted. “How come she isn’t worshipped?” “The reasons vary but the most common reason is that unlike our gods, Allmother Faust didn’t interact with us.” Samira explained, but it was difficult to say the least. “True, we acknowledge Faust as a creator and mother goddess, she didn’t really know us or partook in our growth. Not like our other gods.” “Strange.” Spike thought out loud. “Only the dragons don’t actively revere Allmother Faust.” “Yes and that is something we respect.” Samira continued. “The other creatures and kingdoms were incensed that Faust wasn’t admitted into our pantheon or made its center. For that, they looked at us as if we were heretics or non-believers.” “That’s… kinda harsh.” Spike admitted. He never really thought of the ponies as religiously zealous or anything but this was a behavior he never thought they could have. “Though unlike with the dragons, ponies and other creatures were not really afraid of us.” Samira continued on but bitterness was laced with every word. “We were forced into the deserts upon which we now live and now we have largely been forgotten by the outside world.” “I’m sorry.” Spike spoke, sympathetic to her people’s experience. “It’s not your fault Spike.” Samira responded, grateful but she didn’t want pity for herself or her people. “You had no hand in our people’s struggles or in the ponies' persecution of us.” “I understand.” Spike could only lower his head in a measure of sadness and shame at having heard that ponies could be so judgemental and bigoted. “I honestly, never really seen this side of ponies.” “I think they sheltered you too much.” Samira spoke her mind. “Maybe.” Spike admitted, remembering that Twilight and the others could get a little overprotective of him. “Enough about that Spike, why don’t we continue on with the tour.” Samira spoke in a more cheery tone. “I especially want to show you something that will no doubt leave you impressed.” Spike’s arm was grabbed by Samira once more and guided towards another area of the palace. This time however, the area he was led to appeared at the center of the entire palace but most of all more green and bright. Plants were located all around the halls and small yet artistic waterfalls were flowing water on both sides of the marble stone floor. Yet while this area of the palace seemed more alive to Spike, he noticed there were more guards and figures in majestic clothes and jeweled staffs. Figures that Spike believed to be magic users. It was then Samira led Spike to a massive open ceiling hall and at the center, hovering majestically, was a large sky blue jewel encased in gold lining. From the jewel, mists of magical energy flowed out into the open sky and into the pools beneath the jewel, leading to the waterfalls and other aqueducts of the palace. Spike was completely amazed at this magical jewel. It’s power in creating fresh, clean water out of nowhere. He has never seen anything like it. The closest he can come close was the Crystal Heart of the Crystal Empire but this was more majestic and mysterious. “What… is that?” Spike said, completely amazed. “It’s wondrous.” “That, my dear Spike, is the Tear of Netuna.” Samira explained, pride laced in her voice. “It is our most sacred treasure and most important resource.” “I’m honored that you would show me this.” Spike regained his composure from his amazement. “But you would show an outsider this beautiful jewel?” “Oh Spike, you are no outsider now.” Samira explained. “You're our special guest and the kingdom's savior, I think that's a good reason to show you this precious gem to the kingdom. Especially since your future children will one day see it.” Samira made a very suggestive and flirty look which made Spike blush immensely, turning his purple scales bright red. He didn’t know which made him blush more, Samira’s look of intent or the fact that he will be siring a great deal of children. “U-Uh… Yeah. You said that Netuna was the goddess of rain?” Spike asked, trying to change the subject. “Yes, she is also known as the Oasis Mother and the Mother of Storms.” Samira explained. “In essence, Netuna is the giver of water in our lands and culture. Therefore, it’s because of her gift of rain, rivers and this very jewel, we have been able to live in the desert for so long.” “So that’s why Netuna is viewed so highly in your pantheon.” Spike realized. “She’s a lifegiver of sorts.” “That she is.” Samira confirmed. “Without her life giving water, our kingdom and people wouldn’t have grown into what they are now.” “Well you were right that this would leave me impressed.” Spike admitted. If Twilight were here, she would be left speechless on this artifact’s power and be immediately curious about its origins. Samira gave a very satisfied smile, almost as if she succeeded in a mission with flying colors. However as Spike gave the Tear another look, he noticed something, “Hey, what’s that? Is… is that a crack?” He asked as he saw what looked to be a small crack on the jewel. Samira suddenly frowned, “Ah, so you’ve noticed.” She said rather glumly. “How did that get there?” He asked. With a sigh, Samira began to explain, “A couple hundred years ago, a large group of thieves, forty to be exact, attempted to steal the Tear. They failed and we had the crooks punished… severely. But during the scuffle, the jewel was damaged. Hence the crack.” “Yikes, why would a group of jackals want to steal their own treasure?” Spike asked. “The thieves weren’t of our own people, Spike. They were made up of ponies, griffons, donkeys, zebras, abyssinians, and Saddle Arabians.” Samira replied. Spike’s eyes widened at this. While this was sort of something he expected from griffons and abyssinians, he didn’t expect something ponies and donkeys would do but doesn’t know Zebras and Saddle Arabians enough to have an actual opinion of them. Though granted, Spike does actually know some ponies that would steal from others for their personal gain. With this and being persecuted due to religious beliefs, it’s no wonder the Zenthians have such a sour view towards the other races. “So…” A seductive voice called out but it made Samira’s eyes widen in worry. “This is the dragon that’s become the talk of the town.” Samira and Spike turned around and saw a zenthian jackal that possessed a figure that nearly rivaled Samira’s but unlike the golden regal clothes the queen wore, this figure wore elaborate robes that hugged her hourglass figure and yet exposed all of the purple tattoos on her body. The color of which matched the enchanting purple of her eyes. A stare that Spike found to be both enchanting yet oddly dominating. Further, she possessed a greater deal of jewelry than the queen and was holding a scepter that glowed with a strange power. Finally, she was flanked by two similarly robed figures that possessed purple tattoos like their leader. “Mistress Zahra.” Samira addressed the lady. Spike found that the queen’s voice was courteous but underneath it lay some form of being threatened. “I wasn’t informed that the High Exarch was visiting the palace today.” "I apologize for the surprise visit, your majesty." Zahra said, "But, when I heard you were housing a dragon, I just had to see for myself." "I see..." Samira said with narrowed eyes. Zahra then turns her attention to Spike, “And you must be the dragon I heard so much about.” She said as she approached Spike, much to Samira’s annoyance. “Y-Yes I am.” Spike said nervously while Zahra was looking him up and down, “My name is Spike by the way.” Zahra chuckled a bit, “Forgive me, where are my manners.” She then clears her throat and stands in a more professional stance, “I am Mistress Zahra, High Exarch of Zenthia." “High Exarch?” Spike questioned, tilting his head. “Is that like the leader of magic users?” “Yes indeed Sir Spike.” Zahra replied but her tone was very flirty when she said his name. “I administrate our magical practitioners, regulate the flow of magic in our realm and aid in any large or important magical research.” “Certainly sounds like a big and important role.” Spike commented. “That it is.” Zahra replied, pride radiating in her voice. “Though I certainly would provide more aid to the kingdom had her majesty let us in on her ‘little’ plan.” Samira scowled when she heard that. The queen despised that her kingdom’s High Exarch was speaking as if she wasn’t present. “Guess that plan was me.” Spike commented with a sigh but then noticed the sour face Samira was giving. “Everything alright?” “Hm. Oh! Yes, everything’s alright.” Samira regained her composure. Though, there was a hint of sarcasm. “Just a little annoyed that the High Exarch is overstepping herself.” “Overstepping?” Zahra had this smug smirk on her face which infuriated Samira but she hid it from Spike. “I was just stating that her majesty didn’t need to operate behind the backs of her people and those who could support her.” Samira started to growl slightly. “In any case, it was a pleasure to meet you Spike and I looked forward to you helping our kingdom in its most trying time.” Zahra’s gaze and tone were highly suggestive and it made Spike’s spine shiver. Her piercing and dominating gaze made him feel anxious for some reason. “O-Of course.” Spike stammered as Zahra and her entourage took a shallow bow and left. Spike couldn’t help but notice that Zahra walked with quite the sway in her hips which caused another shiver to run down his spine. “Ugh! That woman drives me mad!” Samira hissed once the High Exarch was out of sight and earshot. “Who does she think she is?!” “Why? She seemed pleasant.” Spike said, puzzled by Samira’s anger. “A little haughty I admit but she didn’t seem like a bad person.” “Oh trust me Spike. I don’t like nor trust Zahra.” Samira answered. “Ever since she became High Exarch, she has been attempting to assume more authority and influence in the capital and beyond. Far beyond her domain of authority would allow. More so when males were no longer being born.” “You think she’s scheming something?” Spike questioned. He had seen his fair share of devious advisors and authority figures. “Zahra is always scheming.” Samira stated with absolute certainty. “She may have helped our kingdom locate a solution when our predicament began but now I think her schemes have reached something else. After all, I never told her about your arrival here nor about you agreeing to help us.” Spike’s eyes widened a bit after hearing that Zahra was never informed about his arrival in Zenthia. She must have ‘little birds’ in many places. “I have no doubt that once your task begins, she will want to take part.” Samira concluded but contempt was laced in her words. “She knows a dragon’s seed is legendary for its fertility and she wants it a great deal. Her schemes involve it, involve you, that much I know.” “But you can’t prove it?” Spike asked. “(sigh) No, I have no proof of her schemes.” Samira reluctantly admitted. “Only suspicions. I only ask that you not trust her Spike.” Spike could see clear as day that Samira was serious about her suspicions about Zahra and while he had this unnerving feeling towards the High Exarch, he always believed there was some good in people and should be given a chance at least. Still, he had to take Samira’s word for it for now. “I’ll keep my guard up but why don’t we continue on with the tour.” Spike suggested, wanting to lighten the mood. “Of course, there is a lot more of my palace that needs to be seen.” Samira perked up, wanting Zahra out of her mind. Samira then continued on in giving Spike a tour of her palace. She led him to numerous rooms and halls. One looked like a private classroom that was filled with young ladies hard at work with their studies and the head teacher keeping a close eye on them. They didn’t even notice Spike’s presence or even that of their queen’s. Spike was thinking that Twilight would actually be impressed with how organized and hard-working this classroom is. Spike’s next destination on his tour was a place he knew a certain white unicorn mare would absolutely love. The Royal Spa. It’s layout was completely luxurious with spotless tiles, a number of hot tubs, one large pool, a door that led to a sauna and a good deal of chairs for people to relax in and get their makeovers. The room was attended with a number of maids who’s get-up reminded him of the spa twins back in Ponyville. They all looked eager to get started and help with any visitors. “Man… Rarity would love this place.” Spike spoke, mostly to himself. “Rarity?” Samira asked, her interest piqued. “Who is that?” “Oh uh… She is a unicorn mare from Ponyville.” Spike nervously replied. “She’s a fashion designer and seamstress, and owns her own boutique. It’s now a fashion empire that she made herself. She greatly enjoys her time at the spa since she’s a hard worker.” “Sounds like you almost admire this mare.” Samira spoke, noticing that there was a blush on the young drake’s face. “Well uh… I do kinda have a crush on her for quite a while.” Spike admitted, a bit embarrassed. “Really…” Samira spoke but her tone was of one who felt threatened. “And she is your… marefriend?” “Oh no! Unfortunately.” Spike admitted with a sad look. “I’ve tried asking her out on dates before but I either got nervous or she was too busy. That and I think she never really acknowledged that I was interested in dating her.” “Hmm, her loss.” Samira said in a smug tone as she wrapped her arms around Spike’s arm. “I can assure you, I am interested.” Spike’s blush intensified as Samira’s flirting grew. “Y-You and probably a bunch of other ladies here heh heh…” Samira could only smile in amusement at his nervous look. She was touched that he didn’t immediately take advantage of a queen’s advances, yet at the same time, she started to resent this Rarity mare for denying Spike the chance to have a single date. The Queen now believed that this mare certainly didn’t deserve this handsome and kind dragon. “Why don’t we continue on with the tour.” Samira directed, she didn’t want to scare away Spike when the time comes tonight. “There’s more?” Spike asked, surprised that there was more to Samira’s palace. “There are a few other areas I would like to show you.” Samira replied, guiding Spike away from the Spa. Another area given a tour of the palace was the Royal Gardens, placed outside of the main building. Spike found the gardens very beautiful, filled with exotic plants, tall trees and crystal clear ponds that had fish swimming within them. Spike couldn’t help but compare this garden to the one found in his mother’s castle. The one in Canterlot was more like a mini-forest or a very small wood and while there was a maze, this one in Zenthia was certainly more exotic and colorful. During this time of the tour, Samira and Spike took a small break and had some snacks since they practically went through lunch as a result of the tour. The next stop was a hallway that contained statues and portraits of certain figures. "This one is the Hall of Royals." Samira explained. "It is here that we place memoirs of our past rulers. From our first king, Amenas, who founded our capital city, to yours truly." As Samira led Spike down the hall, he couldn't help but notice that further they went down, less and less jackal kings were shown until it entirely showed jackal queens. As they reached the end of the hall, Spike noticed the last portrait had a single row of claw marks scratched across it. Despite this, Spike was able to make out most of its features. It depicted a jackal queen sitting on a rather large chair and was holding what appeared to be a chalice filled with wine. In appearance, she looked almost like Samira but with shorter hair and less revealing clothing. She also had a very devious smirk across her face and a haughty look in her eyes. "Who's that?" Spike asked. Samira's face instantly turned into a scowl, "That is Vaphra. The previous queen of Zenthia." She answered with much venom in her voice. “Wait a minute, previous queen? So does that make her…” “Yes, my mother.” Samira snarled, “Though she wasn’t much of a parent back then. Let alone a ruler of an entire kingdom.” “What do you mean?” Spike asked. Though, he quickly grew to regret it as the markings on Samira’s body instantly lit up and she turned to him with hate burning in her eyes. “What I mean, Spike, is that she nearly drove our kingdom to the ground!!!” The jackal queen screamed, “Not only did she do absolutely nothing about the malady, she actually made it worse! Even today, I’m still trying to clean up her messes!” The markings on her body grew brighter and her blood boiled with rage. However, when she saw Spike’s frightened reaction, Samira instantly calmed down. “Please forgive me, Spike. Whenever my mother is brought up, I get very… touchy.” “I… can see that.” Spike said with a shudder. “How did she make this malady worse?” Samira took a deep breath, struggling with the memories but she felt Spike should know about her past. “She kept a great deal of our males as… ‘Lovers’, those who were potent and virile. Instead of having them breed a new generation and preventing our extinction, she kept them as her own… personal toys!” “Was… Your father… one of them…?” Spike asked but he clearly knew the answer. “Yes, one of them was my father.” Samira answered, sadness laced in her voice. “When she had her fill, she tossed him aside. Practically threw him out of the palace once she got bored with him. She only kept both me and my sister around because her advisers continually pressured her to have heirs.” “I’m… sorry.” Spike said, feeling guilty for prying and bad for Samira. He was blessed with a loving family, yet Samira’s mother was anything but. “Did you even have a chance to know him?” “...Only for a little bit.” Samira admitted but she was close to tears. “He was a loving father when he was still in the palace. He even ignored Vaphra’s orders to her chambers to take care of me. I cried the whole night when Vaphra expelled him from the palace. I never saw him again.” “I... partially understand how you feel.” Spike stated. “I never knew my actual father when the ponies found me as an egg. Twilight’s father was a good adopted father but… whenever I thought about where I came from and who my biological parents were, I couldn’t help but feel so alone and sad.” Samira looked at Spike with appreciation in her eyes. “While I may not have known Vaphra or experienced her rule, I can say with certainty that you are a better queen than her.” Spike spoke but his words resonated within Samira, causing her to blush. Spike realized what he said, he himself blushed intensely. An awkward silence was left between them “Thank you Spike.” Samira finally spoke. “That means a great deal to me.” “Y-Your welcome.” Spike nervously replied. “S-So, if your mother was so unpopular… was she overthrown?” “In a certain fashion.” Samira answered with a neutral face. “I refused to simply usurp her before I was of age but the nobles, the people and her dissatisfied advisors were growing increasingly intolerant of her hedonistic and selfish rule. I was able to convince them to wait until I was of age but during that time, I started to gather support and weaken Vaphra’s powerbase, without any of her knowledge.” “Impressive.” Spike said, surprised at how Samira gained power from such a young age and with little effort. “How long before Vaphra found out?” “Believe it or not but she didn’t find out until the day I came of age and sat on her throne.” Samira started to show a dark smile of sorts, one of the few memories of her mother she didn’t mind reminiscing. “Oh the look of fury she had on her face when she saw me sitting on the throne, not something I can forget.” “I can imagine…” Spike said, a little nervous that Samira appeared satisfied at her mother’s fall. “What happened after that?” “She began ranting and cursing at me, demanding her guard to remove me from the palace immediately.” Samira spoke in an uncaring tone, as if the whole situation at the time was not serious. “Too bad for her, the guards refused and I ordered them to imprison Vahpra.” “Imprison? So she’s still here and alive?” Spike asked in surprise. “Oh no, she’s not.” Samira quickly corrected. “After she was imprisoned, she started to go mad. Especially how I was legally of age to assume the throne, thereby weakening what claim she had.” “So… So, she…” Spike asked but it wasn’t hard to put the pieces together. “...Yes.” Samira confirmed. “She took her own life. Instead of admitting her own faults and her failure as a queen, she ended her own life.” “...I’m sorry.” Spike now really felt guilty for prying. “Spike, listen to me carefully.” Samira approached the drake sternly. “None of this you had a hand in and I would have to tell you my history sooner or later.” “I understand.” Spike said, yet he remained somewhat sad. “However, I really do appreciate that you were so interested in my past and didn’t judge me based on my mother.” Samira continued on, now tenderly holding Spike’s hands and her eyes becoming fit for bedroom behavior. “And I’m touched that you think I’m a good queen.” “Well… Your welc-MMPPHH!!!” Spike was silenced as Samira dove at him and gave him quite the kiss. Spike’s eyes instantly widened in surprise as the jackal queen’s tongue began to invade his mouth. He tried to back away but Samira firmly grabbed the back of his head to pull him even closer. The drake then decided to just give into the kiss with his tongue beginning to wrestle with her’s. Feeling a bit bold, he raised her dress up a little and placed his hands on both sides of her rear and gave it a firm squeeze which earned him a satisfied moan from Samira. As the two pushed back and forth in the kiss, a certain bulge started to form in Spike’s pants which grew bigger in each passing second. “Mmmmmm…” Samira moaned in her lover’s mouth, heavily enjoying the kiss and tongue wrestling. The markings on her body began to glow once again but this time with great warmth and passion. Every fiber of her being wanted to either drag the young dragon to her chambers or simply teleport there and finally begin the long awaited mating. But… she knew that would be premature. Samira wanted the moment to be perfect. Samira finally started to slow down in the kiss and eventually released the drake from the lip wrestling, saliva strings being all that was left of their kiss. With dreamy eyes, Samira sighed happily as Spike was left enchanted from their kiss. “Oh Spike… As much as I really want to continue this and get to the main event… We should head back to the dining hall.” Spike snapped himself out of his lovestruck stupor and regained his senses. “Yeah… How long have we been on this tour?” Samira could only giggle at how much time had passed and he didn’t even notice. “A few hours my dear. Time does fly.” “Guess it does.” Spike chuckled. “By the way Spike…” Samira spoke, catching his attention. “You are a… magnificent kisser and I love the feeling of your grip on my royal ass.” Spike’s face turned crimson red when he realized his hands were still holding Samira’s pear-shaped rear. “S-Sorry. Guess the heat of the moment got the best of me.” He said removing his hands from Samira’s posterior. “Hehehe. It’s quite alright Spike.” Samira assured him but found his panicked reaction hilarious and adorable at the same time. “Your grip is very nice. You’ve got quite the hands.” “T-Thanks…” Spike stammered. “B-Believe it or not, these hands are good for massages.” “Really…” Samira was interested in that little detail. “Maybe in the future, I’ll ask for a massage and experience them myself.” “I-If that is what the queen wants…” Spike replied, regretting mentioning his skills as a masseuse. “And she does want that but at a later time.” Samira responded as she closed the distance between them once more, her bust resting beneath his chin. “Let us return to the dining hall for supper and once that is finished, our first night can begin.” Samira finally separated from Spike’s personal space but his hands into hers and led Spike away from the Royal Halls. Before she left the vicinity of Vaphra’s portrait, Samira couldn’t help but give her mother one last venomous glare. Not wanting to think about her mother any more, she turns to Spike and can’t help but give him a warm smile. Her smile then turned into a cheeky grin as she placed her hand on one of his buttcheecks and gave a tight squeeze. This caused the drake to yelp, “H-Hey!” “Sorry, I couldn't help myself.” Samira chuckled as she and Spike made their way back to the dining hall. Author's Note Next chapter is when the action really starts. That much I promise. To learn more about the Zenthian gods, you can check them out here: Spike's World of Harems Geography: Zenthia Lastly to give you all a better idea on what Mistress Zhara's attire looks like, it looks akin to this: The First NightSpike was a little embarrassed. As Samira guided him back to the dining hall for supper, he still had a slight hard-on in his pants that he was trying to hide. His make out session with the queen certainly got his little serpent friend in the mood. He was praying to the Allmother that nobody that came passing by them would notice his half-hard boner. Samira noticed his nervousness but what she truly noticed was his boner and she liked what she saw. The queen could tell he was packing something deliciously great in his pants. Yet she could also tell that he wasn’t even at full mast and that got her excited. It took a lot of self-control for Samira not to just skip supper and head straight to her chambers with the drake. She wanted Spike’s time with her to be special, not quick and not just about collecting his seed. That was something her mother was infamously known for. Samira swore that she would never treat her lovers in such a manner. With Spike, Samira found someone more than a new lover, she found someone who could be her king. That thought alone warmed her heart. “It’s alright Spike.” Samira tried to assure him. “No one will notice. Just keep thinking about supper.” “I-I’m trying.” Spike stammered. “But between the make out session we just had and thinking about what is going to happen tonight isn’t making things easy.” Samira giggled in amusement that he was already thinking of themselves in the bedroom. In fact, her own thoughts were of herself in the bedroom with Spike, though unlike the drake, she was better at hiding it and didn’t have a “bugle” to hide. Nonetheless, Samira had a heat that wanted to be satiated and she couldn’t wait when their time came after dinner. Eventually, after a series of walks through hallways, Samira and Spike returned to the dining hall. Once again, the table was filled to the brim with food, more food than Spike would normally see either at his home in Ponyville or even during the Grand Galloping Gala in Canterlot. This time however, the food had more variety rather than food fit for breakfast. Joining the two, once again, were Countess Sera and Princess Aziza. Spike couldn’t help but notice the expressions the two had on their faces. Sera’s seemed to define a headache after a very frustrating and stressful day while Aziza’s seemed to be one who was on the verge of falling asleep or was utterly bored beyond measure. Both didn’t even notice that Samira and Spike had returned from the Palace tour. Samira slams the main door shut with her magic, causing both ladies to jump and finally notice her and Spike. “O-Oh, your majesty!” Sera spoke, completely startled. “I didn’t notice you and Spike had come in.” "Greetings old friend. How were Aziza's lessons today?" Samira asked. "A nightmare." Sera replied with a disgruntled tone, "Your niece has the attention span of an oasis parasprite and she couldn't stop thinking about Spike all day. She even began drawing pictures of him on her assignments." "I figured as much," Samira groaned but Spike blushed a bit at that last bit. She then turns to Aziza, "And what do you have to say for yourself young lady?" However, Aziza seemed to have fallen back asleep with her head face down on her plate. Samira could only sigh with a roll of her eyes. "Should... we wake her?" Spike asked. "I prefer not." Sera said, "I like to have a quiet dinner this evening." She had to put up with the lazy girl all freaking day and just wanted a damn break. Samira just gave a humored chuckle. “As nice as that sounds, I don’t want my niece to fall asleep on her meal.” Samira walked over to her dozing off niece and thought of a humorous way to wake the lazy princess. **CLAP!!!** “I WASN’T SLEEPING I SWEAR!!!” Aziza jolted up and screamed after her aunt loudly clapped her hands together. Spike stifled a laugh, but Samira wasn’t that amused. Aziza looked around and now recalled that her dreadful lessons for the day were finished but now she had to deal with her annoyed aunt. “H-Hi Auntie...” Aziza sheepishly greeted her aunt but was beyond embarrassed that Spike witnessed her outburst. "Hello Aziza, did you sleep well?" Samira asked with crossed arms and a raised eyebrow. Aziza could only look at her aunt very nervously, "We'll discuss your ‘progress’ another time. Right now, it's time to eat." She finished as she headed towards her seat. Aziza sighed in relief as she was off the hook. For now, at least. She then noticed Spike and smiled, “Hi Spike.” Aziza said lovingly. “Er, hey Aziza.” Spike said as he quickly got to his seat which was next to Samira’s, hoping neither she nor Sera noticed the slight bulge in his pants that for some reason still isn't going down. Both women were curious as to why the drake was in such a hurry to his seat but decided not to push it as it was time to eat. As he gazed on the dinner table, he noticed a rather large fish, around twenty feet, that looked similar to a sturgeon with other assortments such as rice and salad. Spike was actually relieved that it was a fish this time and not another animal. While Spike enjoys the taste of meat every now and then (As long as it came from a feral creature of course), he can’t help but feel a little guilty about it when it comes to his pony friends, especially Fluttershy, and this morning was no different. From what the butterscotch pegasus described, fish were practically mindless creatures and many of her attempts to try and communicate with them ended in failure. So, she didn’t seem to get particularly upset when the bear and otters eat them. “So…” Sera spoke out, trying to change the mood. “Spike, how was the tour of the palace?” “It was pretty neat actually.” Spike replied, “Who thought that your main water source came from a jewel.” Sera almost practically choked on her food after hearing that from Spike. "You showed him the Tear?!" She shouted, turning towards Samira. The jackal queen just shrugs nonchalantly, "Why not? He is an honored guest and is about to become our people's savior afterall." She replied. Spike blushed at that last part. Sera was about to say something but thought about it for a second and realized that her old friend had a point. “We also had a run-in with the High Exarch during the tour.” Spike mentioned, which caused Sera’s ears to twitch and Samira to frown. “She seemed nice though.” “I… see. Listen to me Spike, no matter how nice she seems, Mistress Zahra is a snake and she will bite you if you're not careful.” The countess warned. Like Samira, Sera doesn’t exactly trust the High Exarch and is very suspicious of her. “Yeah, Samira warned me about the same thing but don’t worry, I’ll be careful around her.” Spike assured her. “That’s good to hear.” Sera said with a sigh of relief but still can’t help but worry a little for Spike’s safety. Whatever plan Zahra has for the drake can’t be good. Their dinner continued on without a problem, though Spike noticed that every now and then, Aziza would just stare longingly and lovingly at him which only made him blush. Samira noticed this as well and couldn’t help but be a bit jealous. The queen decided to fix that… While trying to ignore Aziza’a gaze, Spike cuts up his piece of the fish as well as pouring himself a glass of juice and gathering some of the rice and salad on the side. But as he took a bite out of his meal, he felt something tracing his leg which caused him to gulp down hard. Looking down he sees Samira’s leg rubbing against his. He looks to the jackal queen with wide eyes who only looks back at him with a suggestive smirk. Spike looks to see if Sera or Aziza were noticing this, but the former seems too tired to notice and just wants to eat her meal in peace while the latter looks like she’s stuck in la-la land and is no doubt thinking something romantic about the drake. Deciding to try to eat his meal, Spike did his best not to pay attention, but this only enticed Samira further as she raised her leg up to his lap and began to rub the bulge in his pants. He just was able to get it to lower but now Samira has caused his bulge to get hard once more. Spike wanted to say something to get Samira to quit her teasing but that would likely cause a scene. Samira herself was enjoying this moment of teasing. She quickly liked seeing Spike so nervous, it was so cute to her. The queen always enjoyed lovers that were shyer than others. To her, it means they can be fantastic in bed. Plus, judging from what she’s feeling from his bulge, Samira could tell that Spike wasn’t even at half-mast. That made the queen excited to see Spike’s breeding tool in person and fully hard. Spike for his part was doing his damndest to ignore it but it wasn’t easy. Not helping is that Samira’s tail has begun to reach out and wrap around his. The feeling of her foot tracing the length of his tool also made it difficult not to lose himself. Last thing he wanted to happen was to make a mess of his pants because of Samira’s teasing. If that’s not embarrassing, Spike didn’t know what would be. Fortunately for Spike, everyone seemed to be close to finishing their dinner, though it still felt agonizingly long due to Samira’s teasing. A few more minutes and at last, everyone were finished with their dinner. As Aziza gives her plate to one of the maids, she turns to the drake and says, “So Spike, if you like, I can give you a further tour of our palace. Maybe a trip to the Spa?” Spike was pretty nervous beyond all belief due to his little serpent being completely hard once again and it was all thanks to Samira’s teasing. Before he said anything however, Samira answered for him. “Perhaps some other time Aziza. Because very soon, Spike is about to begin his… “Duty”." She inquired with a somewhat lewd yet affectionate smile, which caused the princess to frown. “Quit pouting princess.” Sera spoke, annoyed with Aziza being denied a chance to be with Spike. Again. “You’ll get your chance in due time.” Aziza’s frown didn’t disappear, but she hoped her time with Spike would be soon. “You should take as much rest as you can tonight for tomorrow, your studies resume first thing after breakfast.” Samira spoke which caused her niece to groan. “Not again…” Aziza bemoaned. "Don't complain young lady. Maybe if you paid a little more attention to your studies, you wouldn't be in this situation right now." Sera said rather sternly which caused Aziza to glare at the countess. It was then that an idea popped in Samira's head, "Tell you what Aziza, if you do better with your studies and continue to do so then you will get to have your chance with Spike sooner than expected." "Really?!" Aziza asked with wide eyes. Samira nodded, "Of course but only if you improve on your studies." Aziza beamed at the thought of a promise in getting quality time with her beloved crush. But she knew that she had to improve on her hated studies if she wanted that promise to come through. On her part, Sera couldn’t help but be amused at seeing Samira making this bargain with her niece. Positive reinforcement seemed to be working on the princess. But her amused smile wouldn’t last. “And you old friend, are going to make a list of all the ladies who wish to take part in breeding with Spike.” Samira spoke to her advisor. Sera's smile immediately faded and turned into an annoyed frown. The countess proceeded to slump in her seat, leaning her head back and groaning. First, she had to deal with the lovesick and somewhat lazy princess but now she had to make a list of all the nobles and noteworthy members of the Zenthian Kingdom who want to breed with Spike. Today was just not her day. “Don’t be dramatic, Sera.” Samira spoke, now she was annoyed. “You can start the list tomorrow. I’ll have the maids send all of the request letters to your office when you're ready.” Sera was somewhat relieved that she would be able to relax the rest of the evening but that only meant she had a long workday ahead of her tomorrow. There was a lot of ladies who were eager to breed and have children. “Well then I better retire for the evening and get some rest.” Sera said with a sigh. “It’s going to be a long workday tomorrow. I suggest you do the same, princess.” “Oh alright.” Aziza groaned but the countess had a point. If her studies are resuming tomorrow, then she better rest up, so she doesn’t fall asleep in the middle of them. But before that, the princess gave her dragon crush a dreamy eyed goodbye. “Bye Spikey.” Spike, for his part, smiled and waved nervously. Once they both were out of sight, he let out a sigh of relief as he got out of his chair. Looking down at his hardened bulge, it looked like it was ready to rip his pants. “Great.” He grumbled, “How am I supposed to walk around with this?” “That you don’t have to worry about, Spike.” Samira said as she got out of her seat and approached him. She then embraced him, much to his surprise and embarrassment as she started to rub his bulge with her hand, and her marks glowed rather brightly. There was a bright yellow flash, and the next thing Spike knew, he was in a bedchamber much bigger than his own. It was then that he realized that he was in Samira’s room. Spike found that Samira’s room was quite possibly the largest bedroom he had ever seen, with Princess Celestia’s in Canterlot being the only one that could rival Queen Samira’s. Not only was there a huge circular bed that no doubt had fine silky sheets and highly comfy pillows, but it also looked like the queen’s room had its own study in one corner and a small fountain in another. There were also two doorways, one of which was open, and Spike could tell was an open walk-in closet, filled to the brim with regal clothes and dresses. The other Spike could only guess was likely a door that led to Samira’s personal washroom. Finally, like his mother’s personal quarters in Canterlot, Samira’s room possessed a balcony that granted her a beautiful view of the city. “Whoa.” Was all Spike could say. Samira smiled at this before saying, “Why don’t you take a seat on my bed, Spike. There’s something I like to show you.” “Uh, sure.” He said with a blush as he did what he was told and sat on the edge of Samira’s bed. “So… what is it you wanted to show me?” The jackal queen smirked, “This.” Was all she said as she undid a button where her cleavage was which caused her entire dress to fall down to the ground. Her only remaining attire was a golden bra that barely contained her enormous breasts and a matching thong. Spike’s eyes nearly bulged out of his skull after Samira just stripped in front of him, leaving little left to imagination. Very little. The bulge that was already present in his pants now looked like it was ready to burst through. The only other woman he thought would rival Samira’s body, maybe even put it to shame, would be his adoptive mother. Samira smiled proudly that her figure was having a very desirable effect on Spike. “You like what you see?” Samira made more seductive poses before turning around and showing her dragon lover her perfectly pear-shaped ass. Spike almost had a full on nosebleed but what blood within him was rushing towards his draconic spire. Especially as Samira began to twerk, causing her glutes to jiggle. Samira continued to giggle. “Has my generous royal ass put you completely under my spell?” She asked but the answer seemed obvious. “Duh…” That was all Spike could say as he was completely transfixed on the bouncing rear in front of him. It was then Samira decided it was time to end the teasing and get to the desired main event. She ended her twerking, to Spike’s dismay, and turned towards the dragon. The intent in her eyes bespoke pure desire. She slowly approached him, boobs jiggling and hips swaying with every step, until she was right in front of him. Spike gulped hard with Samira so close to him. “S-So… I guess this is where it starts…” Spike said, clearly nervous but also a bit sad. “You… getting my… ‘seed.’” Samira was taken a little aback from this but had already decided it was more than about claiming his dragon seed to save her kingdom and people. “Oh Spike…” Samira spoke in a soothing tone, leaning down towards him until she was mere inches from his face. “I am here to claim more than just your seed.” This made Spike’s eyes widen a bit. “I’m here to claim my king.” “WHA-MMPH!!!!” Spike wanted to screech on what Samira just said but was silenced by the queen as she dove right into him for one hell of a kiss, pinning him against the bed as her whole body pressed against his own. Aside from the tongue wrestling Spike was having with Samira, he could feel that she was rubbing her thong covered pussy on his covered yet painfully hard serpent. Deciding to put what Samaria just said in the back of his head for now, Spike just gives into the kiss once again and firmly wraps his arms around her, much to Samira’s delight. The two went at for nearly half an hour before they both separated for air, a long trail of saliva between their mouths. After catching their breaths, they both crawled over to where the pillows were, and Samira gently pushed Spike down on one of them. She then proceeded to take off his shirt and started working on his trousers with the drake blushing like crazy. As Samira slowly pulls down his pants, Spike’s dragonhood sprang up at attention. Her eyes widened at his girth, it was almost seven inches and had a somewhat chubby appearance which is surprising considering his lean build, but the rod was lined with barbs, clearly for the purpose of stimulating great pleasure within a female’s love tunnel. His pair of testicles are just as impressive, both were almost as big as apples and the jackal queen could actually hear them churning and sloshing with seed. Spike was blushing up a storm right now with his cock and balls exposed to such a beautiful and exotic woman. “My, my, my…” Samira spoke seductively but from what Spike could tell, she seemed impressed. “You truly are very… gifted darling.” "T-Thanks…" Was all Spike could say while Samira finishes completely taking off his pants. The drake was now fully naked, and his heart was pumping fast with both anticipation and anxiety. “To think those pony mares had such a… beautiful monster with them.” Samira spoke in such a sultry tone that it made Spike’s spine shiver. “They must have been howling all night with this.” “...Well actually hehe…” Spike stammered a bit which caught Samira’s attention. “No mare or any other female has actually… experienced it.” Samira raised an eyebrow, “What do you mean by- wait a minute.” She paused as she just had a realization, “Spike are… are you a virgin?” Spike looked away, “...Yes. I… I wanted to save myself for someone special.” ‘By Netuna… those mares squandered him.’ Samira was shocked that not only did those ponies have such a stud in their midst but didn’t even take his first time. The queen couldn’t help but feel sorry for Spike that those pony mares didn’t give him a chance, but it was soon replaced with a great sense of victory and eagerness. She would be Spike’s first woman and she will proudly hold that title. ‘Seems I just hit the jackpot. I always enjoyed taking less experienced lovers. Makes the whole event more fun. Much more fun.’ “Well Spike…” Samira spoke, catching Spike’s attention. “I don’t mind at all that you are a virgin.” Spike was surprised that Samira didn’t have a problem with him being a virgin. In fact, Spike could almost see an eager hunger in her golden eyes. “I know that you probably didn’t expect this to be your first time but…” Samira’s eyes then turned to a loving, almost pleading, glare. “I would be honored to be your first time.” “Samira, I… thank you.” Spike said with a soft smile. "You're very welcome Spike." Samira smiled back, "That said, I believe it's finally time for the main event." She said as she removed her thong. Her now exposed pussy was puffy and wet with anticipation. Most of all, it was gold amber like her eyes. Spike's heart was pumping faster than ever before as Samira grabbed his cock and lined it up with her womanhood, her female juices dripping all over the tip. This was it. In a few seconds, he's gonna lose his virginity to one of the most beautiful women he had ever laid eyes on. If there were actual butterflies in his stomach right now, they would be flapping around like crazy. "Prepare yourself Spike," Samira began in a husky tone, "Your task...your duty...to save my people and kingdom. Begins NOW!!!" She shouted as she impaled herself with Spike's dragonhood. “Nnnnnnaghhhhhh!!!!” Samira practically screeched, her mind going haywire, and her pussy was overwhelmed with pleasure. Not only was Spike’s breeding serpent long, hard and large for his size and build, it felt absolutely heavenly. Better than any previous lover Samira ever laid with. The tiny barbs on his tool were generating a bit of friction in her pussy and it only increased the pleasure. Her mind was practically on cloud nine now. On Spike’s part, he was feeling something he never experienced before, and he could barely describe it. Even though Samira was more experienced in sex than he was, her pussy felt incredibly tight and was especially wet. Most of all, Spike’s virginity was gone, claimed by the sexy bombshell of a queen that impaled herself with his dragonhood. “Oooohhhhh!!!” Samira moaned as Spike’s spire finally began to settle in her pussy, the very tip touching her cervix. “Spike… You feel… marvelous!!! Spike didn’t say anything or couldn't due to the pleasure his dick is receiving at the moment. Part of him wanted to just hiss loudly at how tight Samira’s pussy was but at the same time, it felt intense in its pleasure. It took a few minutes for both of them to calm down from the intense feeling as Samira spoke first, "Are you alright Spike?" Spike nodded, "Y-Yeah. I'm good." "I'm going to start moving now… my beloved." Samira said with dreamy eyes. "Ok." He replied with a blush when Samira called him that. After all, he never really experienced such affection before. Slowly, Samira raised herself from Spike’s rod but not enough to remove herself from it, but it sent pleasurable shivers throughout her pussy and up her spine. Spike could barely see it, but he could see a lot of juices streaming from Samira’s pussy down on his rod which was making it slightly easier for the queen to move along his dick. The dragon didn’t have much time to dwell on it for Samira then slammed herself down on his pelvis which in turn caused him to gasp. “Ahhhhhh!!!” Samira moaned as she began her rhythm of riding on Spike’s rod. She started out slow so she could try to get used to the chubby log within her golden vaginal walls which is easier said than done. Spike, for his part, was trying to get used to this new, pleasurable feeling that is assaulting his senses right now due to Samira's slow rhythm. None of the 'special training' he received truly prepared him for something like this. His claws gripped the bed's silky sheets but was careful not to tear them. Meanwhile, his balls began to slightly pulse and churn… After getting used to the drake's rod, albeit barely, Samira began to feel a little more confident and slowly sped up the rhythm of her hips. Despite still wearing a bra, the queen's breasts began to bounce and jiggle to her every movement. “Ah Ah Ah Ah!!” Samira moaned once more, getting faster in her rhythm. Her maw opened up and allowed her tongue to dangle out the side. “Ohhhhh Spike! You’re magnificent!!” Spike was still struggling to keep it together, not wanting to erupt so soon. The last thing he wanted was to disappoint Samira, but she wasn’t making it easy. Seeing her pleasure induced gaze and most of all, her ever bouncing breasts made it nearly impossible to not explode. The dragon couldn’t help but continue to stare at Samira’s bouncing breasts. To him, they were begging to be groped by his claws. Throwing caution to the wind and letting the lust take control, Spike threw his hands towards Samira and finally grasped her bountiful bust, surprising and delighting the queen. “Wooooooo!!” Samira moaned in surprise but continued on in humping her dragon lover. “Now you (Ah!) are getting into the (Oohh!) spirit of this beloved!” Samira calling him ‘beloved’ seemed to have an effect on him. Spike continued on groping Samira’s large breasts, only with much more enthusiasm, and such actions only made Samira moan more. They felt so soft, like marshmallows yet they were almost too big for his hands. His fingers sinking into them. “Have (Oh yeah!) my lovely ladies (Uhh!) enraptured you so?!” Samira spoke as she moaned, loving the feeling of Spike’s hands on her bountiful bust. “If so, (yesss!) you may hold them (Ah!) whenever you please!” Spike liked the sound of that but his thoughts on such a pleasure were interrupted as he noticed the runes on Samira’s belly began to glow in a golden hue. He gasped as he suddenly felt his jewels being squeezed and fondled in every direction. He looked up at Samira who gave him a coy smile. Samira quickly lowered and pressered herself down on him, dragging him into another hot, wet kiss. Spike returns the kiss with both of their tongues wrestling for dominance. Samira continues to hump the drake but has slowed down a little. All the while, Spike’s gonads have begun to ominously gurgle and slowly swell in size. Spike then reaches out to the strap of Samira’s bra and unhooks it, tossing the tiny bra away. Samira giggled now that she was completely naked with her lover and his hands traced along her back until they found her generous rear, giving it a firm squeeze. “Mmmmmmm!!” Samira moaned in the kiss as a result of Spike’s frisky action. The queen was heavily enjoying that Spike was getting more into the action. She then breaks away from the kiss and lifts herself back up, speeding up her humping once again. Spike finally sees Samira's breasts in all their natural glory with her areolas and nipples looking as if they were made of pure solid gold. He reaches out to Samira's breasts again, this time taking a feel to her hardened nipples which causes her to moan louder than before, especially when he got the chance to pinch them a little. “Oooooohhhhh!!!!” Samira moaned. “S-Spike, you must truly love big boobs, don’t you?!” Spike didn’t answer beyond a grunt as Samira continued to grind him. He could feel his balls churning again, signifying he was close to unleashing its contents. However, his concentration to keep himself from releasing too early was snapped from him as Samira grabbed his wrists and in a quick show of physical strength, pulled the drake’s head into her bosom. With her arms wrapped around his head and shoulders, keeping him tucked into her bosom, Samira gave the drake a loving gaze, all the while continuing to grind his rod. “Ah! Spike!” Samira moaned. “You feel so good right here with me~!” Looking up through the crevice of her cleavage, Spike was able to regain his voice. “S-Samira… I... I don’t know... How much longer I can last!” “Awww, getting close beloved?” Samira spoke, tracing his spines lovingly and continuing to grind his rod. “That’s alright, I myself am pretty close as well. You lasted much longer than I suspected you would." Spike was somewhat surprised when she said that. The dragon expected the queen to want to go for much longer. “If you feel you can’t hold it any longer, feel free to… open the floodgates~.” Samira spoke with a very lewd smirk. It was then that Spike felt it… His heavily expanded balls have clenched hard to his shaft and the lower part of his penis began to bulge, indicating that it was going to be a big load. Spike grunted as the pressure within his dragonhood has finally made itself known. He felt his payload slowly coming up but still tried his best to hold it in as he wanted to savor every second of this very special moment. Samira notices Spike was very close as well as he buried his head deep in her mammaries and his shaft beginning to bulge and hardened as well as throbbing like crazy. The queen closed her eyes, taking in the new throbbing feeling the drake’s shaft was giving in her pussy. Spike then did something Samira didn’t expect, at least right away. The dragon thrusted his lower body up into Samira’s, causing the queen’s eyes to snap open. “AHHHHHH!!” Samira moaned or screamed if one observed it. She was mostly in charge of the whole event which at first Spike didn’t mind but this was a surprise she didn’t see coming and yet, it sent a wave of pleasure through her love tunnel and throughout her body. She had just climaxed… Juices pouring from her pussy, drenching Spike’s rod and pelvis. Something started to awaken in Spike, a feeling or urge he had never known or felt before. A calling to him to breed this beautiful female, to make her his and his alone. It started to give him strength as he grasped around Samira’s form and began a strong rhythm of thrusts into Samira. Spike began grunting as he thrusted, causing more moans to erupt from Samira. The queen began to feel powerless to the dragon’s mating, something that has never happened before. Previous lovers, including the most experienced ones, practically danced to her tunes while in bed but this dragon virgin having his first time was making them look like novices. “Ahhn~! G-gguh! Huuuh~!” That was all Samira could speak at first, as her dragon lover assumed control. “Ahhh- Spike! Are you (ohhh!) you sure you are (Nnnnngggh!!!) a virgin?!?!” She managed to get out. Spike didn’t give a worded reply, only more beastial grunts, his eyes giving a faint emerald glow and the speed in his thrusts was increasing. Samira couldn’t believe it, but Spike was quickly getting her close to climaxing again, so few had been able to do that. It was a dream come true to the queen. Not only did she find a worthy savior and breeder for her people, a possible candidate to become her king as he was kind, honest and humble but he was a true monster in bed. After this one mating event, Samira didn’t think she could live without him. That her pussy would never accept any other cock. The pressure within Spike’s dick increased with each thrust and his will power to contain his future children have finally begun to wane. Knowing full well that this little mating session of theirs is coming to a close, Spike makes a few more thrusts before taking a deep breath. With a loud grunt, Spike thrusted his penis all the way into Samira's vagina with the entire head entering her womb, which caused the jackal queen to scream in ecstasy and trigger her orgasm once again. Time seemed to have slowed down as the bulging draconic cannon throbbed intensively. Then, a small white bead emerges from the tip which slowly expands before exploding into a boiling hot massive geyser of life-giving essence. *ROOOOAAAAARRRRRR!!!!!!* Spike bellowed as he finally released his essence into Samira’s womb, leaving the queen’s eyes to roll up into her skull, the pleasure almost becoming too much. Spike’s rod continued to pulse, bringing more and more of his seed into Samira, her womb expanding to accommodate. The gold runes on her belly, surrounding her womb, then began to glow, reacting to the dragon seed that now was being stuffed into her womb. Soon, her belly began to bloat quite a bit and continued to grow until she looked like she was almost four months pregnant, causing her navel to pop out. Samira was able to regain a sliver of conscience after a few more minutes of seed being pumped into her womb. “O-Oh my….” The queen moaned, amazed at Spike's power and at the look of her bloated belly. “Beloved… That… was… Amazing~!” She slurred, out of breath. “Your… seed… so hot and so much! Spike didn’t seem to respond but instead the drake began to low growl. In an instant, Spike’s energy returned in full force, ready to renew his efforts to breed the queen a whole brood. In a mighty thrust, Spike pushed Samira onto her back, surprising her again and shocking her that he didn’t appear to be tired at all. “S-Spike…! W-Wait!! HUUNNGGGHHHH~!!!!” Samira tried to get Spike to give her a moment but alas, such respite would not happen. Samira could barely register her surroundings as Spike dominated her, plowing her snatch like it always belonged to him. The dragon only escalated the pleasure Samira was feeling when the drake began to kiss and suck on her breasts as he continued to thrust into her pussy. Samira had rough and passionate lovers before but none of them felt as amazing as Spike as giving, plus few to none ever took the reins from her. She wasn’t sure if she would get used to that, but Spike was making the whole situation absolutely amazing. “Ohhhhh~! OOOOOOHHHHHH~!!!” Samira moaned and shouted as her pussy lips were stretched further than she'd ever felt them stretch before as Spike hilted his rod into her! “FFFFFFUUUCCKKKK!!!!” Whatever royal grace and decorum Samira had was now lost. Her mind lost to lust and wanting the dragon to claim her completely. Spike continued to grunt and huff like a beast, Samira’s cries of ecstasy and lust causing him to make faster yet more powerful thrusts. His balls churned once again, readying to unleash another strong and potent flood of dragon seed into Samira. Only this time… he wasn’t going to give the queen a warning this time. After a few more thrusts, he grunted deeply and unleashed another volley of seed which caused Samira to scream once again and her belly to bloat once more. This time, making it look like she was eight months pregnant. The rune markings on her belly and womb glowed more brightly this time, as if struggling to accommodate the amount of seed planted. After a few more minutes, Spike finally appeared to calm down, loosening his grip over Samira yet still keeping his cock buried deep in her pussy. On her part, Samira’s face defined one of satisfied pleasure. Her eyes rolled up, her maw open, panting and her tongue hanging from the side. With Spike resting on her breasts, rising and falling from exhaustion, Samira was slowly able to regain control over her thoughts. “*pant**pant**pant* Oh… Beloved… I grossly underestimated you…” Samira spoke in a ragged voice. She looked down and saw that Spike was resting on her breasts but what really caught the queen’s attention was how bloated her womb had become. “By the gods…” Spike’s member started to deflate, finally allowing it to leave the confines of her pussy. Samira gasps once it finally leaves her, but she quickly uses her magic to ensure not a single drop of his seed leaves her womb. Slowly the magic coursing through her body was trying to accommodate the massive amount of dragon seed in her womb, not removing it but condensing it. Thereby reducing the amount but keeping its pure potency. Samira then noticed that Spike started to stir from his respite. The dragon raised his head and his eyes met with Samira’s. “Samira… that… that was… wow… just wow.” “Wow doesn’t explain the half of it beloved.” Samira replied, holding Spike close. She then gives him a kiss which he returns the gesture. Meanwhile, Samira's magic continues to reduce the amount of cum that was pumped into her with her stomach slowly but surely returning (mostly) to its original state. Though her belly button seemed to have almost become an outie now. After a few minutes, they broke away from the kiss. Spike then looks down at his dragonhood and sees that, despite deflating a bit, it is still a little hard, likely from the kiss. "Oh, come on…" He grumbled. Samira chuckled as she noticed this as well and an idea came to her, "Here, let me help you with that." She said as she gently pushed Spike back down to the pillows. As Spike lay comfortably against the pillows, Samira lowered herself down to his rod. She struggled somewhat as some of her joints were still a little numb from Spike’s vigorous mating. Nonetheless, Samira brought her large breasts to his shaft, wrapping them around his breeding tool in their soft embrace. Spike moaned once more as his shaft was enveloped, which caused Samira to smirk. “How does this feel beloved?” “Amazing~!!” Spike moaned as he spoke. “They feel soooo soft…” Samira couldn’t help but giggle and smirk at seeing Spike’s pleasured look, proud that her bosom is so satisfying to her lover. She continued to pump Spike’s rod with her breasts, causing him to pant again. Samira herself was also getting excited again, as her pussy was starting to leak. “Your cock feels amazing between my tits beloved~! So warm too~!” Samira spoke in such a sultry tone that it sent shivers through Spike’s spine. Spike wanted to thrust his hips between the soft meat pillows but was both a little sore and exhausted due to the rough breeding from earlier. So, he decided to just sit back and enjoy the show. His balls began to churn once again. Though, it didn't sound like there was as much cum as the last two times. Samira continued to pump Spike’s dragon shaft before deciding to give it some wet kisses and licks. Before Spike could moan some more, Samira gobbled up his cock into her mouth, sucking on it all the while. “Hhhhnnnnnggggg!!!” Spike groaned as Samira sucked on his shaft like it was a delicious popsicle. It almost felt as if she was trying to suck his seed right from his balls. Samira continued to suck on Spike’s rod, loud slurping sounds echoing throughout her chambers. His rod tasted divine to her taste buds, making her lap and wrap her tongue around his shaft as much as possible, but such eagerness only made Spike groan in pleasure and bring him closer to blasting his last load of seed. Soon enough, his balls tucked themselves to his shaft once again and his seed began to make its way up to the rod, making bulges along the way. Spike grunted as he felt the buildup once again, "S-Samira (oh) get ready, cause here (ngh) it comes!" He moaned. Samira only giggled at this and pumped his rod faster, causing Spike to moan louder. In a couple more minutes, Spike could no longer hold it. He let out a loud gasp and unleashed his cum all over Samira's face. Ropes of dragon seed sprayed across Samira’s breasts, but the queen managed to clamp her mouth onto Spike’s saft, drinking the rest of his seed as it continued to spurt forth the last of his seed for the night. “**GULP**GULP**GULP**” Samira swallowed as much as she could of Spike’s seed and while it tasted a bit bitter at first, it soon became delectable, having a bit of a spicy yet sweet taste to it. Even though it was likely to be his last load for the night, she was amazed he dispensed so much already. “(pant) (pant) (pant)” Spike was beyond exhausted as the last of his seed finally left his balls. He looked down and saw Samira, covered in his seed, still sucking on his cock, which was slowly beginning to soften. "Holy shit." He managed to get out. Samira chuckled as she finished sucking his dick, "That was quite a blast, beloved." She joked, "Was that good for you?" She asked as she began to lick the cum off her breasts. "It definitely wasn't what I expected." Spike replied, still panting a little but gave a genuine and warm smile. Samira smiled after licking the last of Spike's seed off her breast and face. She then crawled up to the pillows and turned towards the drake. She then gently grabbed his cheek and turned his head towards her. Without a word, the two exchanged a gentle kiss and lovingly embraced one another. Soon, they break away from the kiss, "I love you Spike." Samira said. Spike blushed a little bit at that but replied all the same, "I... love you too Samira..." In short time, Spike’s exhaustion finally got to him, leading him to close his eyes and fall into a deep sleep. Samira soon wrapped her arms around the falling asleep dragon, guiding him to resting his head against her soft and bountiful breasts. Spike snuggled into the soft “pillows” given to him, sighing contently, which only brought a loving smile to Samira’s face. “Sleep well my beloved.” Samira quietly spoke, her arms still around the drake, both loving and protectively. “You have a big task ahead of you and I couldn’t be more pleased with your performance. Most of all I couldn’t be more happy with the gift you have given me.” Samira gazed down towards her belly with a warm, motherly smile. Her rune covered womb more specifically. Such runes continued to glow but only faintly and in a pulse-like manner. Almost akin to a heartbeat… In another grand room of the palace, not unlike that of Queen Samira, only a bit smaller, upon a large luxurious bed was a certain jackal princess, fully naked in bed but she was anything but sleeping… "Oooohhhh… oooohhhh Spike!" Aziza moaned as she played with herself, one hand rubbing her pussy and pinching her clitoris while the other gripped her bed very tightly. "I-I will have you on this bed! With me! You will be mine- a-AAAAAaaaaahh!" Her sentence was cut short when she orgasmed. Laying in her comfy bed, Aziza just stared at the ceiling of her room. Despite orgasming, Aziza didn’t feel any sense of pleasure or relief. Instead, the princess felt empty and if not a bit frustrated. However, her thoughts were interrupted when she heard her door open. "Princess, is everything all right?" One of her handmaidens asked as she stepped in, "I heard some noise and I thought I - BY THE GODS!!!" She screamed when she saw her princess laying naked on the bed. "EEEEKK!!!"Aziza screamed as she quickly grabbed a blanket and covered herself. "I-I I'm sorry princess! I-oof!" Her sentence was cut short when Aziza threw a pillow at her. "Get out! And next time - KNOCK!!!" The princess growled, sending the handmaiden running away out the door. “Ugh!!!” Aziza groaned. “At least she didn’t see my little mess…” Aziza looked down and a little puddle of her pussy juice stained her bed. “Great! I’m going to have to get the handmaidens to clean this…” Aziza muttered in annoyance. “But first…” Aziza moved to one side of her bed and reached for something that lay hidden underneath it. The princess grabbed and brought out what appeared to be a locked black box. With one simple spell, one of the few she truly cared to master, the box opened and upon opening it, was a pile of sex toys. Dildos of various shapes, lengths and sizes, some vibrator wands and what looked like butt plugs. The princess certainly appeared a kinky one not unlike her aunt. “Hmmmm. Which one to use…?” Aziza inspected her little “collection” and wondered which one would help her with her… itch. “Ah! This one will do.” The princess grabbed a purple dildo that was about 9 to 11 inches long and its girth was just barely larger than her grasp around it. “Good ol’ Reliable~.” She amorously proclaimed. Aziza hopped back onto her bed and began her fun by rubbing the toy against her pussy. “Ooohhhh~! Oh Spikey!!” Aziza moaned, with her other hand groping her breast as she once again thought of her dream dragon. “I bet the serpent between your legs puts my best toy to shame!” Aziza moaned as she began rubbing her pussy with the toy at a faster rate. “Oh, Auntie is SO lucky to have you first!” The princess groaned in jealousy. “Don’t worry Spikey, if my luck holds out or if Auntie keeps her promise, we will be together soon. AHHHH~!!!” Aziza vowed before plunging her toy into her pussy. Aziza unsurprisingly pictured herself with her crush in the throes of passion, her pussy ravaged by his cock, herself giving her all to him, his form over hers and ultimately, imagined herself bearing his children. Aziza never really pictured herself having children but meeting with Spike awakened the desire to bear his young and that fantasy brought her closer to climax. Seeing Spike’s face in her fantasy was the final trigger… “AHHHHHH!!!! SPIKE!!!!” Aziza practically screamed as she cummed all over her toy. “I LOVE YYYOOOUUU!!!!” Outside the princess’ chambers, where a trio of handmaidens were eavesdropping. “By Netuna…” One of them spoke in amazement at the sounds she heard. “I haven’t heard the princess make such noises in a long while.” “Indeed.” Another said while peeking through the very slight crack in the princess’ door. “That dragon is in for a lot once she has her turn.” “That he does.” The third spoke, the very same who the princess kicked out earlier and informed her colleagues of what she found. As they continued to listen in on their princess’ fantasy pleasure, the third maiden couldn’t help but bring her hand into her lower garments and begin to rub... “Let's hope he has the stamina for it.” Author's Note And there you have it folks. The first sex scene in the story. Hope it was worth the wait. WorryFor the past couple of days, things in the small town of Ponyville have not been easy to say the least. Things have been tense and extremely emotional ever since the town’s iconic residents and local heroes discovered that a dear friend of theirs has disappeared without a trace. Even after turning Ponyville upside down and tearing it apart twice over, they could not find him. To the residents of Ponyville, the Element Bearers and their friends appeared to be going off the deep end. They didn’t appear to be the happy and ever friendly group they are. Without their dragon friend, the mares all appeared depressed, sad and desperate. More so when Princess Celestia herself had arrived… In a massive ball of fire. The ruling princess of Equestria appeared on the warpath, leaving the Ponyville residents quite timid at the very sight of her. Yet, even with the sun princess’s assistance, the group made no progress in finding Ponyville’s resident dragon. This only made the mares more saddened and desperate. In the Castle of Friendship, at the Map of Friendship, were the Princesses Twilight and Celestia but they were silent and beyond tired. Celestia sat in one of the thrones, crouched forward, elbows on the table with her face buried in her hands. After some time, Celestia abandoned her war armor and went back to her usual white dress but beyond that, her usual flowing hair looked a complete mess. Most of all, she was on the verge of tears once more but her eyes clearly showed she was tired, proving she hadn’t slept much since her beloved dragon son disappeared. Very rarely has Celestia ever appeared so distraught and full of sorrow. The only time that could match such a state was when her sister Luna was first banished to the moon. Twilight, on her part, paced back and forth almost indenting the ground beneath her. Like her former mentor, she had bangs under her eyes as she hasn’t slept that much since Spike disappeared. Despite her friend's pleas for her to rest, Twilight refused. Unless she got some clue as to Spike’s whereabouts, she will not rest until she or her friends find him. Finally, Celestia spoke. “Three days…” her voice was ragged. “Three bucking days and STILL no sign of Spike!” “It doesn’t make any sense!” Twilight proclaimed. “We searched high and low throughout Ponyville and couldn’t find him! Our friends in Canterlot and the Crystal Empire have seen no sign of him!” “I can’t take much more of this…” Celestia sobbed. “I want my son back!" Celestia slammed her fists on the table, sending a small shockwave through the room, frightening Twilight. The sun diarch noticed the lavender alicorn's fearful expression and lowered her head in shame. "Please forgive me Twilight." She apologized. “It's alright, Princess. I understand. We all want Spike back.” Twilight tried to comfort her old teacher. “We won’t rest until we find some clue to his whereabouts.” Princess Celestia didn’t appear to be reassured. “Speaking of clues, has anyone even checked Spike’s room to see if there are any?” Starlight said as she entered the room. Twilight’s eyes just widened after hearing Starlight’s question. “Twilight…” Celestia spoke, her anger rising a bit just as she rose from her seat. “Did you check for anything in Spike’s room when he went missing?” “W-Well… I um… Never really… T-The thought about…” Twilight stammered to the point of sobbing as her former teacher hovered over her with threatening eyes. Starlight, thankfully, got between them, "It was probably an oversight princess." She said calmly, hoping to diffuse the situation, "With everything that's happening right now, can you really blame Twilight for missing that one little detail?" This caused Celestia's anger to quell quite a bit, especially after seeing that her always faithful student is about to burst into tears, "No. I guess not." She said with a sigh. As Celestia slumped back into her chair, Twilight and Starlight headed towards Spike’s room quickly. “T-Thanks Starlight.” Twilight spoke, struggling not to burst into tears. “No problem Twilight.” Starlight spoke in return. “We are all worried about Spike and want him back home. Maybe we can find something in Spike’s room that may explain why he disappeared and if so, maybe Princess Celestia will calm down.” Twilight understood Starlight’s logic but she didn’t appear convinced since Celestia was either on the warpath in finding Spike or lost in hysterical tears when nothing to his whereabouts was found. When the two ponies reached Spike's room, they tried to see if they could find anything that was out of the ordinary. Twilight found Spike’s favorite comics littered on the floor next to his bed and the alicorn immediately knew that something bad must have happened as Spike took immaculate care of his comics. Almost how Twilight treats her favorite books. Aside from that, Starlight and Twilight didn’t find much, just his comic books and his unmade bed. This only made Twilight’s heart sink. “T-There’s nothing…” Twilight sobbed. “Other than his comics being out of place, I don’t see much of a clue.” Starlight concluded. However, something caught her eye. "Wait a minute," She said as she noticed small grains of sand on Spike's sheet and blanket. Starlight takes a closer look and picks some of the grain up. As she brought it closer to her face however, she suddenly felt drowsy and stammered back a little. Twilight notices Starlight was on the verge of fainting and manages to catch her, "Starlight! Are you ok?!" The alicorn shouted as she took the unicorn to a chair. "Y-Yeah," Starlight said tiredly, "I noticed some grains of sand on Spike's bed and when I took a closer look, I suddenly felt like I was about to crash. I think that stuff is some kind of sleeping sand." Twilight's widened at hearing this. Sleeping sand was a powerful magical substance that could put even a fully grown hydra to sleep. The thing was however, sleeping sand is rare and hard to find in Equestria. The only place where they could be found is from a plant that grows in very vast deserts. As Twilight was taking this new information in, she noticed something on the floor. "What the…" Was all she said as she noticed some strains of black hair on the floor. She picked some up and sniffed it a little bit, "These came from a canine." "How… do you… know that?" Starlight asked, still a little woozy from the sleeping sand. "When you hang around with Fluttershy as long as I do, you learn a few things." Twilight explained. "Did you two find anything?" Came the sudden voice of Celestia as she entered the room and startled the girls. "W-Well, we did find a couple of things," Twilight explained, recovering from the shock, "We found grains of sand from Spike's bed. Be careful, it's sleeping sand as Starlight found that out the hard way." "Don't… remind me…" The unicorn grumbled, still a bit drowsy. "We also found bits of canine hair on the floor. Though what kind of canine, we don't know yet." Twilight concluded. "I see…" Was all Celestia said as she was in deep thought. She looked around and her eyes suddenly lit up in a golden hue. As the sun alicorn searched the room with her magic eyes, she noticed three different sets of footprints that stand out. They looked similar to a diamond dog's but slightly smaller. Celestia followed the foot tracks until they stopped at a certain spot in the room. She investigates this spot before turning to the girls and says, "A portal was opened here. At this very spot." Both Twilight's and Starlight's eyes widen at this. Before either of them could say anything, they soon heard someone shouting down the hall. "Twilight! Twilight, where are ya?!" Suddenly came the voice of Applejack. All three mares left Spike's room and came down the hall to find the farmer pony holding what looked like a scroll. "What is it, Applejack?" Twilight asked. "Well, I got something y'all might wanna see. Applebloom was on her way back from Zecora's when she found this." Applejack explained, showing them the scroll. All three mares were shocked as it had a little message on the outside that said; From Spike. Later that day, Twilight, Celestia, Starlight, and the rest of the element bearers were in Twilight's throne room with the lavender Alicorn opening up the letter and reading it. To Twilight, Starlight, or anyone else reading this. I just want to assure you all that I'm alive and well. Though, I'm afraid I can't tell you where I am or the reason why I have been brought to this certain location in the first place. But I will say that the ones who… brought me here have been treating me rather well. This… task I was giving is VERY important to these people and… well, let's just say I'm probably gonna be here for quite awhile and you most likely won't be seeing me anytime soon. Regardless, I just wanna let you guys know that I'm ok and I hope you're doing well without me. With love, Spike. P.S. Please don't tell Princess Celestia about any of this. She'll most likely freak out if she found out. As Twilight read the letter out loud, the other mares tried to take all this in. “Too late with Celestia freaking out…” Rainbow Dash quietly snarked but everyone heard and said princess sent the speedster a VERY chilling glare that could melt stone. "...W-Well, at least we know Spikey-Wikey is ok." Rarity said. "Maybe but what in tarnation is this 'task' he mentioned?" Applejack questioned. "And why won't he tell us what it is?" “You heard what the letter said, he can’t tell us who took him and what they want him for.” Starlight answered. “Whoever has him doesn’t want us to interfere.” “Are we sure that Spike wrote this letter and sent it?” Rainbow asked. “No.” Twilight answered with absolute surety. “I recognize his handwriting anywhere. It’s almost as good as mine. He wrote it but it wasn’t sent by him. Whoever has him, sent it via their own methods rather than his dragon fire. Celestia confirmed that.” “Whoever sent it, they used a brand of magic I haven’t seen or recall.” Celestia added with a hint of bitterness. “And these same individuals are holding Spike for a specific purpose and now he is agreeing to help them…” There was an awkward silence for a moment between the mares. “So…” Pinkie spoke. “Does that mean we can lighten up and just wait until we hear from Spike again?” “Of course not!!!” Celestia shouted, causing all the mares to jump in shock. “We are finding Spike and bringing him home! I don’t care if he’s agreed to this “task”, he was likely beguiled or guilted into helping whoever kidnapped him. Whoever sent that letter obviously teleported it near the Everfree Forest on purpose and didn’t want it to be found, at least not too soon.” “But princess, we still don’t even know where Spike is right now. Where do we even begin to look?” Starlight pointed out. This put Celestia in deep thought before answering, “I have an idea but I need time. Twilight, do you by any chance have some sort of workshop?” "Yes I do. But what do you have in mind?" Twilight asked. "The magic that sent this letter as well as the portal that opened in Spike's is very faint but I think I could still be able to track it." Celestia replied. "Er, with all due respect princess but why can't Princess Luna just locate Spike in the Dream Realm?" Rainbow asked. Celestia sighed, "We tried that but I'm afraid my sister can only enter the dream of those who are within the borders of our kingdom. That was my first clue that Spike wasn't in Equestria." She replied. "Well that's convenient…" Pinkie muttered under her breath. It's been a couple hours since Celestia and Twilight entered the latter's workshop and got to work with the other mares waiting anxiously. After a while the two Alicorns returned to the throne room. "We may have found a way to track Spike." Twilight said happily if a bit tired. "That's great news Twilight." Starlight said. "Though, how are we going to be able to find him?" "With this." Celestia replied, holding out a golden compass. If one looked very closely, it was pointing in a specific direction. "With the faint magic I traced from both the letter and the portal that opened in Spike's room, I was able to make a compass that will follow it back to its source." "And wherever this source is, Spike is most likely to be there." Twilight added. "Alright! Let's get to it then! The sooner we find Spike, the better!" Rainbow said excitedly. "Not us, Rainbow." Twilight said. Rainbow stammered back. "Wait what!?" "Twilight is right I'm afraid." Celestia replied. "Wherever Spike is, he is far from Equestria. Very far. This requires the work of an expert, someone who has left far beyond Equestria's borders. Luckily, we happened to know a couple." She then turned towards the door. "You can come in now ladies." Stepping in the throne room were two very familiar mares. One is a unicorn while the other is a Pegasus. The unicorn, in appearance, had a broken horn and a scar across her right eye. She also had a dark orchid coat, her hair was a moderate rose with lighter edges, and her eyes were moderate opal. She was also quite muscular but nonetheless had a very curvaceous figure, which her attire took advantage of quite well. For said attire, she wore a black bodysuit covered in dark gray armor. The Pegasus, in appearance, looks nearly identical to Rainbow Dash except for a golden brown coat and black hair with some shades of gray. While she wasn't as muscular as her unicorn counterpart, she still looks pretty well built. For attire, she wore an explorer's cap, a short sleeveless jacket over a dark brown shirt, light brown traveling shorts, and brown explorer's boots. The former was Tempest Shadow, former commander for the late Storm King's army and enemy-turned-friend, while the latter is Daring Do, a renowned explorer and book writer. “DARING DO?!?!?” Rainbow Dash screamed in utter surprise and excitement. The explorer and book writer is basically her hero after all. “Tempest?” Twilight was surprised her former foe was called forth. “Your helping us find Spike?” “It’s the least I could do after how you helped me find my way after the battle with the Storm King.” Tempest replied. “Also, Spike is a friend and if there is one thing I learned from you all is that you don’t abandon a friend.” “Same here after you helped me with my last adventures.” Daring Do added. “Besides, this adventure could be perfect for my next book.” Celestia approached the two mares. “I hope you two realize that this task you are being given is very important.” Both Tempest and Daring nodded at this, “We understand princess.” Tempest said. “Good. The reason we are giving this task to the both of you is because you have far more experience outside of Equestria’s borders than Twilight and her friends, and are better prepared for it. I don’t know what you’ll find when you locate Spike but I know you'll be ready for it.” Celestia explained. She then gave Daring the compass and gave Tempest a white crystal. "This is a teleporter crystal," Celestia explained, "When you find Spike or find where he is, plant it to the ground and let it do the rest. That is a very rare jewel so don't lose it." "Don't worry princess, I won't." Tempest said. Celestia was silent for a moment before adding, "You have no idea how much this means to us. Please, find my son and bring him home." She pleaded, tears swelling up in her eyes. "We won't let you down princess." Tempest said, resolute in what she needed to do. "Yeah, you can count on us!" Daring added with determination. Celestia smiled tearfully, "Thank you. Both of you." The two ponies then made one last bow before running out of the castle to begin their rescue mission. Meanwhile, Somewhere in Zenthia In a village that is ablaze, a lone Zenthian jackal with a look of fear in her face was running for her life down a narrow empty street before making a sharp turn to an alleyway. After spotting a cart, she immediately slid under it. She panted frantically with sweat running down her entire body and her heart beating rapidly. Her eyes widened when she heard a low growl and suddenly saw an armored pair of cloven hooves coming down the alleyway. The Zenthian quickly covered her mouth when the creature came closer to the cart. The creature was walking around the cart, obviously inspecting it. The Zenthian's blood suddenly ran cold when she saw an armored claw grabbing the bottom of the cart, no doubt getting ready to lift it. Before it could do so however, a loud, ungodly horn-like sound was heard. The Zenthian heard the creature snort before letting go of the cart and leaving. When the creature was out of sight, the jackal let go of her mouth so she could start breathing again. She huddled up in a fetal position and silently started to weep. The Task BeginsThe morning sun has begun to rise over the capital of Zenthia. In the bed chambers of Samira, the jackal queen was sleeping soundly while holding her dragon lover close like a teddy bear. Her breathing was deep and content, quite possibly the best she had slept in a long while. The dragon held close to her bosom, was also sleeping rather peacefully, his head snuggled close to her massive breasts like pillows. The sun eventually reached the head of Samira, leading her to groan a bit as she awoke. She raised her head slightly, surveying her surroundings, confirming that it was morning but after seeing Spike still sleeping her arms, she smiled and closed her eyes once more. “...Five more minutes.” Samira mumbled as she tightened her grip around Spike, drawing him closer. However… “five minutes” turned into practically another hour which Samira didn’t want to end. She felt so at peace and content when cuddling up with her dragon lover. Unfortunately, all good things come to an end… *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* “Excuse me? Your Majesty?” A palace servant called through the door, waking Samira once again. The jackal queen groaned, "Yes, what is it?" “Pardon the intrusion your majesty but breakfast is almost ready, and I have a message from Countess Sera.” The servant answered. *Sigh* Samira carefully released herself from Spike’s delightful cuddle and got up from her bed. Thankfully, Spike wasn’t awoken but from his slight change of expression, it looked like someone had taken his favorite teddy bear. Samira found this adorable but nonetheless headed towards the door after putting on a purple velvet night robe that while covering her lower inner thighs, it left a massive cleavage window. Reaching her bedroom door, Samira opened it to meet with her servant. Said servant’s eyes widened a bit after gazing upon her queen. Not that she was almost in the near nude but because of a certain “glow” she now possessed. “Yes…” Samira spoke, regaining the messenger's attention. “Oh, apologies my queen.” The servant bowed her head. “But Countess Sera wanted to inform you at breakfast that she already has a couple of candidates put together on a list. She wishes to discuss them with you.” Samira was a bit surprised that her old friend and advisor had already put together a starting list of candidates for Spike to breed with even though it was her assigned task for today. “Hmm. Interesting.” Samira thought aloud. “Tell her I will meet with her for breakfast soon, I still need to… Freshen up.” “As you wish, my queen.” The servant said before bowing her head and making her leave. After the servant left, Samira closed the door and headed back towards her bed to wake Spike up. She smiled at seeing her lover sleep so peacefully but what caught her attention was the prominent bulge that was rising beneath the sheets. Her eyes widened a bit with delight, but an impish smile formed on her face, having found a more… pleasurable way to wake her beloved. Fortune was on Samira’s side as Spike shifted his body, now laying on his back, giving the queen much better access. Samira quietly crawled back onto her bed, towards Spike’s bulge. “Hmmm, ohhh Spike, dreaming of something fun, are we?” Samira spoke in a hushed tone, not wanting to wake him up just yet. She pulled down the covers from the drake and out popped his dragonhood standing at full attention and his gurgling jewels sound like they were ready to go once again. “My word beloved, even after the night we had, you’re still up for more.” She finished before giving the chubby dick a kiss. Feeling really bold, Samira got up a little and positioned her pussy at the tip of Spike’s dragon hood. She slowly inserted the penis in her snatch and the jackal queen silently gasped with each inch going inside her. Samira wasn’t sure if she was ever going to get used to this size. In fact, it almost felt like his package got a bit larger since the night before. All the while, Spike moaned in his sleep. After getting the whole thing inside her, Samira took a couple minutes to get adjusted with the massive log within her vaginal walls. She then lowered herself, getting close to Spike’s face, and slowly started to raise and lower her hips in a slow rhythm. While Samira picked up the pace a little bit, Spike was starting to wake up. The first thing he noticed when slowly opening his eyes was Samira being close to his face and breathing heavily while he felt his dick being wrapped around something warm and wet. Spike then snapped awake as he realized what was going on, “W-Wha- Samira…!” He stuttered. “Good morning beloved.” She replied huskily with a grin. “Sleep well?” “V-Very much so…” Spike nervously replied but also reacted to how warm and wet Samira’s pussy was. “N-Not exactly how I expected to be woken up.” “Hmmm, I think it's the perfect way.” Samira spoke in a sultry tone as she slowly closed the distance between herself and Spike, entering into a passionate kiss. “Mmmmmmmm.” Spike returns the kiss and wraps his arms around Samira’s waist. The jackal queen then sped up the rhythm, which caused Spike to moan in the kiss. After a few minutes of Samira’s humping and kissing, Spike’s rumbling balls clenched, and his thick seed began to make its way up his cock. Spike breaks away from the kiss, “S-Samira, I’m gonna… I’m gonna…!” He tried to warn but Samira just smiled softly and placed a finger on his lips. She then sped up the rhythm and kissed her dragon lover one again. After a couple minutes of trying to hold it in, Spike could no longer fight it and unleashed his essence into Samira’s womb once again. Both let out a mutual cry of orgasm and Samira’s belly began to bloat once again, though not as big as last night. Samira’s tattoos also glowed once more, reacting to the dragon seed planted in her womb. Almost by reflex, Samira’s magic dampened the amount of dragon seed that was just… “deposited” within her snatch. Still, she was very much pleased with the quickie. “I’m sorry Spikie, I couldn’t resist.” Samira gave a cheeky smile to her dragon lover, who was panting a bit. “But I must say, you really know how to make a lady feel good and full.” After catching their breaths and Samira’s belly returning to normal, the jackal queen got up from the bed and headed to the washroom while gesturing a strong “come hither” look towards Spike to do the same. Blushing, Spike soon got up from the bed and followed her. Once he entered the washroom, he was amazed at its size as it was far bigger than the one in the Castle of Friendship’s guest rooms. Definitely larger than Twilight’s. On one side of the room, there appeared to be two lounge chairs that looked like they were made of solid gold with a small table between them, on another there was a tall statue of a female jackal with many towels on her arms, and at the end there was there a tub that as big as a medium-sized pool with two pillars on each side. In addition, in one corner of the bathroom was what looked like a personal sauna. In the other corner was a stand-in shower, large enough for more than one person. What Spike noticed was almost everything that wasn’t the tub, the shower, the steam room or the chairs was made of polished marble. There were also portraits of Zenthia’s landscapes all across the walls. Spike thought that the bathroom in his guest room was luxurious, Samira’s was way above that level. While Spike was busy being awestruck with the decor, Samira slipped her robe off and used her magic to start the tub and fill it with bubbly soap. She then approached Spike from behind and wrapped her arms around him, surprising the drake. “Ready to jump in the tub beloved?” Samira asked lovingly. “Uh, y-yeah. Sure am.” Spike said with a blush, his head right between the jackal queen’s colossal breasts. Samira then led Spike to the pool sized tub. Samira hopped in first with Spike following suit. After a couple of minutes settling in, Spike soon started to relax within the tub’s warm waters. “Aaaah, this feels good.” The drake sighs. “Nothing beats a nice warm shower or bath.” “Especially when you are sharing it with someone special.” Samira added, her bedroom eyes returning as she approached her lover. Before Spike knew it, Samira wrapped her arms around him and gave her dragon lover a deep kiss in which he kissed back. Their battle of the tongues would go one for a couple of more minutes, making the dragon’s lower serpent to rise again. Ultimately the kiss came to an end. “...You really are enjoying this aren’t you?” Spike asked with a slight grin. “Mmmaaayyybbbe.” Samira answered with a sultry grin. “After all, today is your first day starting your sacred duty and I probably won’t have another moment with you until nightfall.” “Nightfall?” Spike spoke, a little fearful that he would be spending that long doing nothing but breeding. “We’ll discuss it later but first, let's get… cleaned up.” Samira’s sultry gaze grew more powerful as her hands lowered and grabbed Spike’s dick, causing the dragon to gasp. Samira then got Spike to sit at the edge of the bath, giving her access to Spike’s package. Gathering armfulls of the bubbly soap towards her bountiful chest, Spike instantly understood what the jackal queen intended to do, and it made him blush more. Samira then wrapped Spike’s dick in her soap covered meat pillows and went to work. “Ooohhh boy…” Spike moaned as his shaft was getting “cleaned”. Samira smirked as this was the reaction, she wanted from him before speeding up a bit, causing her dragon lover to moan louder. Not too long after, Spike’s rumbling balls clenched up once again and the buildup within his penis returned. He closed his eyes and tilted his head back a bit as he felt the cum rising up from his dragonhood. However, just when he was about to unleash another barrage of his thick draconic essence, Samira suddenly ceased her boobjob and his cum retreated back into his now bloated balls. “H-Hey-” Spike attempted to protest but Samira put a finger on his lips, silencing him. “Sorry beloved but if I let you erupt, it will take us a lot longer for us to clean up.” Samira spoke with a cheeky grin. “Plus, you will need all that seed for later today.” Spike blushed at hearing that. Nonetheless it was hard for Spike not to “erupt” as Samira put it, as the sexy queen washed and cleaned them both. He nearly did climax after she let him wash her bountiful chest, groping them really well and getting a good feel, which earned him a strong moan from Samira. Ultimately… Spike couldn’t take it anymore and needed release. ‘...Screw it!’ Spike shouted in his mind as he positioned his shaft right at Samira’s rear hole and gave a great big THRUST! “OOOHHHHH!!!!” Samira shouted in pure pleasure and surprise as her lover assaulted her ass. ‘Note to self: DON’T tease the dragon too much!’ Spike continued to grope Samira’s breasts, pinching her nipples a bit, as he thrusted into her rear, desperate for release. “Ahhhnn~! Ffffuck~!” Samira moaned, her tongue hanging out, one hand raised above her head and the other grasping onto Spike’s, keeping it on her breast. “Ohhhhh, you beautiful dragon~!” Spike could only grunt and pant as he neared his climax. “I… Can’t… Hold it!” Samira couldn’t even respond as Spike released his seed. “HAAAH~! Aaaooohhh~! Ohhhhhh~!” Spike gave a good roar as he came into Samira rear, causing the jackal queen’s eyes to roll up and smile like she had gone mad. The amount, the thickness and the heat of Spike’s seed was almost too much. Her markings didn’t initially respond this time as Spike released his seed within her ass, not her pussy and as a result she immediately felt bloated a bit. Though her mind was addled by pleasure, she could still register some thought and she was amazed that Spike could still keep going despite having a passionate night and their brief quickie in bed. ‘Oooooooh… Spike beloved…’ Samira moaned in her thoughts. ‘You really are perfect for me. I’d keep you all to myself, but the ladies of my kingdom need their soon-to-be King’s seed.’ After finally despoting the last of his seed, Spike slowly collapsed onto his back with Samira not far behind, both panting heavily. It didn’t take long for Spike’s spire to deflate a bit and pop out of Samira’s rear, causing a bit of his seed to spill out. “...I’m sorry Samira.” Spike apologized to the queen, a little ashamed and guilty that he just gave in to his pleasure. “Don’t be Spike.” Samira said through the pants. “I teased you too much and I ended up paying for it. Though, I did enjoy it a great bit.” Spike was a little glad about that, but he was a little worried if he could still keep up with Samira’s massive libidio. “However…” Samira’s tone changed to a more serious one, which caught his attention as she turned over, resting on his chest and meeting his eyes. “Next time: cum in my pussy.” “Yes, your majesty.” Spike sweated a bit as he could tell from her gaze, she was dead serious. “Also, I thought I told you that when we are alone, you don’t need to be so formal.” Samira pouted. “Sorry, force of habit heh.” Spike apologized with a sheepish smile. “I’ll let it slide this one time.” Samira answered, which revealed the dragon. “But…” Spike felt Samira’s grip on his shoulders tightened as the queen gazed down upon him. “Should you do so again, I may have to find a means to… punish you.” Samira’s tone and smile were slathered in seduction, that it both scared and aroused Spike. Enough that it caused his shaft to pulse a bit. “But let us put that behind us for now and finish getting cleaned up.” Samira returned to a happier demeanor, so quickly that Pinkie would be impressed. “Sera and my niece are likely waiting for us for breakfast as we speak. Let us not keep them waiting.” Samira lifted herself off of Spike and strode into the water, with a slight wobble in her step, and Spike could see his white seed glistening down her inner thighs, causing him to blush. Despite getting turned on a bit again, he agreed with Samira that they should finish up and head down for breakfast. It was his first day as the “breeding savior” of the zenthians and that meant it was going to be a long and exhausting day. Countess Sera and Princess Aziza both waited at the table with a sense of impatience. Captain Shunkara was also present but maintained a stoic expression. They had already woken up and gotten ready for breakfast but their queen and chosen savior hadn’t arrived yet. Both jackals could clearly understand why. It didn’t take a genius to figure out that mystery, but both gave annoyed looks for different reasons. Sera was annoyed that Samira likely got carried away in being the first to breed with Spike. Whenever Samira took a liking to something, she often went all in and her experience in the bedroom made her desire more than just one round. She likely expected her queen would want more the following morning. She did truly know her oldest friend all too well. Princess Aziza’s annoyance was actually born out of envy and jealousy towards her aunt. She got “first dibs” on her crush and that alone caused her blood to boil a bit. Further, nearly the entire night, she spent fantasizing about having passionate mating with Spike and while she made a mess of her bed, she still didn’t feel that itch had been scratched. It also didn’t help that one of her assigned maids walked in on her during one of those moments. Suddenly, they both heard two familiar voices down the hall, “She tried to do what?” Came the voice of Samira, who was giggling a little. “You heard that right, Cozy tried to drain all of Equestria of its magic just so she could become “The Empress of Friendship”. Good thing Sandbar and his friends managed to stop her.” Said another voice that clearly belonged to Spike. “Whatever did you do with her?” Samira asked. “It was very obvious that she had quite a few screws loose, so Twilight, my mom, and my aunt decided to send her to an institution. One that was heavily secured and escape proof.” Spike replied. “If I was giving her a sentence, I would’ve sent her into the Scorching Wastes, all chained up and with only a day’s worth of water.” Samira proclaimed. “...You know she’s only a filly.” Spike added with some nervousness. “From what you just described; she is anything but.” Samira justified as they entered the dining hall. Spike wanted to retort to that, but he had to admit, Cozy Glow was completely unhinged and deranged when he and his friends bested her. Heck, Celestia and Luna wanted her to be imprisoned in Tartarus. The place where Equestria’s worst of the worst are placed. But Twilight, Cadence, and most surprisingly Chancellor Neighsay felt that was way too extreme and managed to talk them out of it. Spike’s thoughts on the matter would be put on the backburner as he and Samira entered the dining hall, with the queen wrapping her arms around his own. Aziza noticed this and her left eye twitched with jealousy. Sera herself was a bit envious herself but she couldn’t help but notice how relaxed and the “glow” she was emitting. “Good morning your majesty.” Sera spoke with the politest tone she could muster. “Sleep well?” “In a way old friend.” Samira replied with dreamy eyes towards Spike. The dragon in turn blushed in response but Aziza glowered. “So, your majesty, as you have probably been told, I do have a few candidates ready for Spike to breed with.” Sera spoke as the two sat down at the table. “Yes, I was surprised you put that together rather quickly.” Samira spoke as servants brought them their breakfast. “I expected that there would be over a dozen requests for Spike.” “There was but some stood out more than others.” Sera acknowledged. “The first ones to breed with Spike are the twins, Ladies Ata and Aten.” ‘Twins?’ Spike thought, a little worried. “Ah yes, the art enthusiasts.” Samira confirmed. “I’m not surprised that both of them wished to breed.” “Indeed, and since they didn’t make up some ridiculous reason to be among the first to breed, I decided they would have the spot.” Sera reasoned. “I agree.” Samira concurred. “Some of these ladies are so entitled, they come up with the most outrageous of reasoning. “Very much so, old friend.” Sera said, “Though I will say, I’m a little surprised Countess Neith isn’t among one of the nobles demanding to be bred first.” ‘Countess Neith?’ Spike said to himself. Samira just scoffs, “Knowing her, that blowhard wants to see what Spike can do before offering herself up to him. If she wants to sit on the sidelines to see how this will all turn out at the moment, then I say let her. I think she would be happily surprised once she sees the results.” “Is this Countess Neith like Zahra?” Spike asked. “Oh, by Netuna, no Spike!” Sera spoke quickly. “She is nowhere near as arrogant as Zahra. If anything, Neith is more like an upstart in political circles. And while I disapprove of her tendency to take initiative at the expense of protocol and decorum, I’ll admit that Neith always has Zenthia’s best interests in mind, rather than her own.” “Hmph.” Samira grunted. “You don’t seem to agree.” Spike commented towards the queen. “(sigh) Granted, I admit that Neith has never committed anything that could be considered a scheme, I can’t stand how Neith acts as if my authority and position is irrelevant.” Samira admitted. “Still, as much as I hate to admit it, I need her support since she has so much sway with the other nobles and officials.” Spike could understand, in a way. His mother, aunt, and at times, Twilight had to deal with nobles almost every day and had to get their approval at some things. Though, not all of them were penny-pinching dirtbags as he knew some good ones like Fancy Pants, Hoity Toity, and (at times) Filthy Rich. “So… when does this “meeting” with the twins happen?” Spike nervously asked. “Shortly after breakfast.” Sera replied. The drake gulped nervously, “Well, alrighty then…” “Don’t worry Spike.” Samira reassured her lover. “If you can handle a night with me, you can handle these ladies easily.” “...A night and a morning.” Aziza quietly spoke in a sarcastic tone. “What was that young lady?!” Samira shouted, which made her niece jolt a bit. “Nothing!” Aziza quickly replied. “Nothing at all.” Samira’s eyes narrowed, clearly not believing her but nonetheless put the comment behind her. Sera, however, gave the princess a look that said, “you need to be careful”. An awkward silence covered the table as Aziza nervously ate her breakfast while Samira ate hers with an annoyed glint in her gaze. Seeking to break the silence and hopefully prepare himself for his first “session” with the ladies of Zenthia. “So… Do I need to know anything about the twins?” Spike asked. “Like anything besides wanting to have kids?” “Hmm? Oh yes! Such information would be helpful.” Samira replied. “Well to answer your questions about the twins is that they are practically inseparable, have a deep love for the arts and are known to share everything.” “Everything?” “Everything.” Samira and Sera both emphasized. “Does that include lovers?” Spike spoke but he probably knew the answer. “Especially lovers.” Samira answered firmly but it only made Spike sweat a bit. Spike gulped down hard, “Well, I see then. So, is there anyone else after them?” “Since you will be dealing with two ladies at once, I thought that would be enough for one day.” Sera answered before giving a slightly annoyed glare at her queen. “And given how… eager her majesty was this morning; it was probably the best decision.” Samira made an annoyed glare of her own towards her advisor, but Spike couldn’t help but make a quiet sigh of relief. A little later and after finishing up breakfast, Spike turned to Sera and asked, “So… where will I be meeting these twins?” “In a room we specifically prepared for your… task. Shunkara will personally lead you there.” The countess replied. The Captain of the Guard straightened up when she heard her name. ”Of course, m’lady,” Shunkara bowed respectfully, as she guided Spike to the said room. Shortly after Spike had left, Sera was left alone with Samira and Aziza. “Auntie! When do I have a turn with Spike?!” Aziza whined. “When you start behaving more like a proper princess and less like a little baby!” Samira berated. “Oh, Nabris, help me…” Sera rubbed her temples. Meanwhile, Spike was brought into the said chamber that is a bit more elaborate and exotic than Queen Samira’s bed chamber. "Oh my Faust!" Spike exclaimed in awe at the room. "Just how many fancy rooms does Samira have in this palace of hers? It's like one exotic room after another!" "That's what we've been asking," A voice called. "And she paid us a lot of money to make her rooms as extravagant as they can be," Added another. Spike turned to look at the voices to see, walking from behind the pillars are two zenthian jackal girls. Just as Queen Samira and Countess Sera mentioned earlier, they are twins and looked very much identical with one another. Granted, however, they do have some distinguishing features that easily help to tell one apart from another. For Ata, she had magenta eyes and medium-length hair with golden accessories and jewels as the tip ends. For attire, she wore a hooded robe that shows off her petite figure. For Aten, she had heterochronic eyes, the left one was red while the right one was blue, and her hair is styled in a single braid. For attire, she practically wore a black metal bikini with gold trimmings. Like her sister, she too had a petite figure. Spike was in awe at their beauty and the intimidation factor returned as both were about the same height as him, if not a bit taller. If there was indeed such a thing as 'two for the price of one,' then this is it. "You must be our savior," One of the jackal twins said in a sultry tone, with her eyelids hung low in seduction. "Mmmm, Dragon Prince Spike," The other added, sharing her sister's tone. ”Uh, yeah, that’s me,” Spike replied, as the two jackals stalked him. “And you must be Ata and Aten.” “Mmmm, he knows us already, sister,” Ata smiled. “How flattering~!” Aten smiled, as she was the first to press herself against Spike. “How did you know about us? Was it Queen Samira?” “Or Countess Sera?” Ata asked. “They weren’t too hard on you, were they? I know Shunkara over there can be a real bitch.” “I heard that,” Shunkara scowled before taking her leave in a huff. “Uh, so far…everyone’s been really nice to me,” Spike stammered. “…And…so…how do you girls want to do this?” “Ooh, a little too eager now, are we?” Ata giggled. “Oh no, no, no,” Aten waggled her finger. “No rushing these things, y’know. We just want to get to know you first?” “Really? How do you want to get started?” ***Half-Hour Later*** “I just had to ask…” Apparently, the twins' way of “getting to know” their savior means…him posing in the buff for them to draw. The ladies focused on him with equal parts fascination and arousal as they drew his form. “Oh sister, this is a divine opportunity!” Ata spoke with glee. “I’ve always wanted to apply a dragon to our art.” “Indeed sister.” Aten agreed. “His physique is a perfect blend of strength, boyish youth and studly.” Spike couldn’t help but blush immensely as the twins commented on him, his body and how they kept giving him such lustful gazes. If he didn’t know any better, Spike would say he was either being ruthlessly teased or was getting “worked up” to the point where the twins believe him ready to breed. Maybe it was both. “Um… How much longer am I going to be in this position?” Spike sheepishly asked. “I’m starting to strain.” “Oh, just a couple more minutes.” Ata answered. “After you do two, maybe three, more poses for us, that’s when the fun really begins.” Aten added with an impish smile. “Terrific…” Spike muttered. The twins had Spike take a few more poses like they said, one having him sit like a regal lord, another even holding a spear but the third one would be the ladies’s favorite. The wanted details of his back and the twins got a look at his behind, causing Ata to blush and squeak in sheer arousement. “Are you enjoying the view sister?” Aten asked with a chuckle. “(giggle) A little.” Ata answered but it left Spike blushing like crazy. “Are we almost done?” Spike asked, almost desperate to get out of this slightly embarrassing situation. He expected to mate with ladies and that made him nervous enough but being the subject of inspiration was a bit much. “Just a couple more minutes and we’ll be finished.” Ata replied. ‘Thank Faust.’ Spike said inwardly to himself. ‘I’m dying to get out of this position.’ After said couple of minutes, the twins finally finished their work and Spike sighed in relief. The dragon began to stretch his arms and legs to ease the strain. However, as his back was turned, Ata crept up behind Spike. In a quick lunge, Ata hugged Spike from behind, groping his chest before making her way down to his crotch. “AH! Hey!” Spike protested. “Take it easy!” “Ahh, but we wish to begin the fun part.” Ata teased, continuing to caress his chest and inch closer to his crotch. All the while rubbing her perky breasts against his back. “No need to be shy.” “My sister is right.” Aten spoke, sitting on the bed and licking her chops, clearly enjoying the show. “If anyone can handle our queen in the bedroom, then this should be a walk in the oasis for our chosen savior.” “Indeed sister.” Ata concurred, quickly slipping to put herself in front of Spike and lowering down to meet his breeding tool. “Hmmm… They are as big as the rumors say.” “...R-Rumors?” Spike shakily asked as Ata began to massage his jewels. “Yes, we have heard that dragons have the equipment that either rivals a so-called “stallion” or outshines them in driving ladies like ourselves mad with pleasure.” Aten answered, rising from the bed and approaching the duo, clearly wanting to join her sister. “And I must say, it is very pleasing to see that the rumors are true.” Spike was beginning to sweat from all this attention, especially as Ata continued to massage his balls, watching with delight as his cock hardened, and as Aten began to caress the part of his tail that connected to his body before ultimately grasping his rear causing the young dragon to gasp a bit. The twins could only giggle in amusement and arousement at Spike’s reaction before returning to their fun. Ata began to inhale the musk around Spike’s balls, finding it intoxicating before giving them a good lick. Spike flinched as Ata began her oral work, slathering his balls before actually taking one into her mouth, sucking on it like there was no tomorrow. However, he forgot there was the twin behind him, but she quickly fixed that by moving under his tail and gave his anus a good Prance-kiss which sent a jolt up through Spike. The young drake was practically shivering with pleasure as the twins worked their oral magic, making his cock completely harden and twitch. Ata noticed that pre was beginning to seep from Spike’s cock as she continued to suck on his balls. Letting them go with an audible “pop”, Ata began to stroke Spike’s cock. “It looks like our savior is ready to blow, sister.” Ata teased. “Shall we get to the main event?” Aten was still busying herself with Spike’s rear, moaning as she tongue kissed his anus and enjoyed the musky scent before finally releasing him with a “pop” of her own. “Yes sister, let's.” Aten grinned and with bedroom eyes. “Seriously?!” Spike groaned as he was denied release. The twins raised themselves to their feet and began to guide Spike to the bed. “Apologies my dear but we would like to have your seed deposited in only one place.” Ata reassured the young drake as she sat him down. “Within our snatches.” Spike could gulp as he looked up as the twins looked upon him with amorous desire. “So… who goes first?” “ME!” Both twins answered immediately but it made Spike regret asking as the sisters now glared at each other. “And why should you go first?” Aten asked in utter annoyance. “Simple: I’m 20 seconds older than you!” Ata answered in smug confidence. “Therefore, I should be the first to breed with our kingdom’s savior.” “Seriously!” Aten looked at her twin with anger in her eyes. “You’ve been using that excuse ever since we were pups but it’s not going to work here.” “Is that so?” Ata asked, her smug confidence remained unbroken. “Yes! It was me who first wrote the petition for our savior to breed with.” Aten reasoned with vigor. “Therefore, I should be the one he should breed with first.” Spike quickly began to feel awkward as the twins argued. If he was being honest, it kinda reminded him of the girls back in Equestria. True, they had their squabbles, but they always remained friends. However, never did they really argue about him before, so this was a first for him and as he felt, it was odd. At the same time, he was beginning to feel a little bad that they were fighting about him and wanted to make it stop. A thought to get them to cooperate soon came to mind… “Excuse me? Girls?” Spike reached out, getting the twin’s attention and ceasing their argument. “May I be allowed to float an idea?” Ata and Aten looked at each other for a moment before agreeing to hear what their breeding savior had in mind. “How about a wager to see… who goes first?” Spike asked, peaking the twins’ interest with raised eyebrows. “I tease the both of you and whoever cums first is the one who has to wait their turn?” Both girls had the look of surprise on their faces, not only because Spike gave a good and fair idea but also because he wanted everyone involved to have some form of fun. Their faces soon changed from surprise to one of sultry and eagerness, which Spike noticed. Suffice it to say, he figured the twins agreed. The twins removed what little clothing they had, causing Spike’s cock to harden further, before approaching the bed and each taking a side of him, layed down on the bed stomach first. Puzzled at first, Spike looked at both twins who looked back at him, expecting him to do something. “Well savior?” Aten asked. “How are you going to tease us both?” Spike shook off his puzzlement, realizing the twin’s position and his own. Almost naturally, he knew what to do to tease and pleasure these two ladies. The young drake wettend the fingers of both of his hands before tracing the lithe figures of the twins which caused the girls to coo at his touch. His hands eventually reached the entrance to their inner thighs before ultimately touching their lower lips which elicited a gasp of pleasure from both ladies. It didn’t take long for both of their pussies to become sopping wet as Spike began to finger them. The room was soon filled with the soft moans the twins emitted as Spike played with them. The girls were amazed with Spike’s ability to use his fingers. They were razor sharp and yet they were so gentle, so firm and could reach all the right spots. His fingers were so good that both Ata and Aten had difficulty in controlling themselves. Neither wanted to lose this wager and become second in breeding with their dragon stud. Both not only wanted to bear his children, but they also wanted the bragging rights. Ata attempted to maintain her smug confidence in the feeling that she will outdo her sister in holding out against Spike’s delightful touch but the young dragon wasn’t making it easy. She could feel herself getting wetter by the second, ever getting closer to climaxing. “Oooh… Ahhh.. Oh my….” Ata moaned loudly. “Having (Ah) trouble… keeping up sister? Oooohh!” Aten asked all the while giving moans of her own. “Not in your life sister!” Ata moaned back. “Oooohhh, by Netuna’s Tear, I will be the first to breed with our savior!” “(groan) We’ll see… Ahhhh!” Aten replied, her resolve steeled. Both sisters gritted their teeth ever so tightly as they were dangerously close to climaxing. It was taking every single inch of their willpower not to spill their nectar all over Spike’s claws but sadly, it was a losing battle. In what seemed like a minute, both sisters came simultaneously, letting out yells of pleasure as they did. “AHHHHHH!!!!” The twins’ moans echoed in the room so well that it could be heard from the outside hallways, leading some of the guards who heard them to blush and smirk. “Ohhhhhhh…” The climax died down as the Twins cooed but Spike’s hands were drenched with feminine fluids but that wasn’t the problem going on in the dragon’s head. ‘Seriously!?’ Spike thought to himself, amazed at how this turned out. ‘At the SAME TIME!?!’ Since both came at the exact same time, how was he going to get the twins to cooperate on who gets to breed with him first? The dragon had to think of something fast lest the twins start arguing again. “So…(huff) who won?” Ata finally spoke. “Well…” Spike was scrambling to think of a solution to this, but he didn’t want to lie on who won. “To be honest… it was a tie.” “WHAT!?!?!” The twins screeched. They wanted to jump at each other, but their legs still felt like jelly. “Are you serious?!” Ata whined. “You have got to be kidding me!” Aten groaned. By the tone of their voices, this wasn’t the first time this kind of thing happened. Fortunately, a last-minute thought came to Spike’s mind. “Now girls, I think I may have a solution.” Spike spoke, getting the twins’ attention. “I’ll head to the back of the bed since you both are a bit exhausted and yet so determined, whoever reaches me first, gets to be bred first.” The twins looked at each other and while both were starting to get impatient, both wanting to just get to the breeding, Spike’s solution wasn’t the worst idea possible. Still, their shared climax left both somewhat numb in the legs, thus making such a solution a bit more challenging. At the same time, however, both sisters were determined to not let the other show them up. Ata attempted to raise herself up but her “younger sister” had more energy and willpower than she thought for Aten, whether fueled by a competitive spirit, adrenaline or the desire to breed, gathered her strength and POUNCED on Spike. “AH COME ON!!” Ata shouted as her sister quickly positioned herself on Spike’s lap, aiming her soaking pussy right above Spike’s cock. “Sorry, sister.” Aten spoke but the perverted grin clearly showed that she wasn’t really sorry. “You snooze, you lose.” At that point, Aten quickly lowered herself, impaling her pussy with Spike’s cock, sending a euphoric ecstasy throughout her body, causing her to climax again. “AAAHH!! MMMMMMMM!! OOoohhh…” Aten groaned in utter pleasure and bliss.“Fuck yeah!!!” ‘By Faust!! She is tight!!’ Spike, in turn, groaned as he struggled to hold himself back as Aten settled herself upon his spear. ‘I almost cummed just from that!’ Spike didn’t have time to dwell on it as Aten already began to raise her hips and slam them back down, making it even harder to keep himself from climaxing. Aten, in contrast, seemed to be on cloud nine. Her mouth was open with a lewd smile, her tongue slacking to one side of her maw and her eyes were rolling up. Ata quickly noticed her sister’s pleasure-induced features and it was making her jealous, her pussy itching for her turn. However, a wicked thought came into her mind to “speed things up”, her gaze directed at the dragon’s ample balls. She could hear them gurgling with the drake’s precious essence and she couldn’t wait to have turn. Aten was completely lost to the pleasure she was feeling and what joyful bundle it will bring her once it is over. Spike himself was doing everything he could not to explode so soon but such thoughts would crash like an airship upon a mountain side after a sensation emerged upon his balls. “HMPH!!!!!” Spike grunted, causing him to jerk up, sending a powerful surge through Aten. “AHHHHHHH!!!!” Aten’s eyes nearly bulged out as Spike jerked upwards but while she appeared to enjoy that, she knew where it was coming from, leading her to look behind her with a scowl. “ATA, YOU BITCH! WAIT YOUR TURN!” Ata didn’t pay mind to her sister’s angry words as she continued to suck on Spike’s balls with reckless abandon, inhaling his musky scent which drove her senses wild. She didn’t even care that Aten’s pussy squirted some of her juices over her snout as she continued to tend to Spike’s junk. Aten wanted to stop her sister from interrupting her time with Spike but doing so would mean to stop and she had no intention of doing so. For now, she decided to just roll with it. Ata’s tending to Spike’s expanding balls was having a desirable effect on Spike’s performance after all. Spike himself was finding it damn near impossible to keep himself from releasing his load into Aten thanks to Ata’s “intervention”. Even so, a feeling inside him was screaming to simply release and give into this breeding nature. To let go and claim these ladies, similar to the feeling he had with his first night with Samira. But Spike fought back the release. Whether it was to make a good first impression on these ladies or some damn stubborn male pride, he really didn’t know but he didn’t want to fire his draconic cannon just yet. Sadly, it was a losing battle and after a few seconds, Spike could no longer hold it and released his load within Aten’s womb right then and there. Both let out orgasmic cries, though Aten’s was louder, and the zenthian’s belly bloated like a balloon. “AHHHHHH!!!!!” Aten’s screams echoed throughout the room and her face clearly defined her enjoyment. “Yessssss!!!” Spike openly groaned as he continued to pump his seed into Aten, who seemed to like her new bloating belly. It kept growing until it looked like she was seven months pregnant. “Guess you’ve discovered my sister’s little fetish.” Ata snickered but even she was a little amazed on how much Spike can produce. “ATA!!” Aten screamed as her face blushed. “You promised you would never tell anyone!” “Ooops.” Ata’s impish grin hid nothing. “Oh well, you’ve had your turn, now it's my time with our savior!” Aten didn’t have time to really react since her mind was still slightly addled with pleasure, but her sister wrapped her arms around her and lifted her twin off of Spike, practically tossing her to the other side of the bed. Spike’s seed spilled out of her pussy as soon as she was off his cock. “EEEP! ATA WAIT-” Aten soon found herself tumbling over on the other side of the bed, dismayed in seeing Spike’s seed continue to leak out of her. She attempted to move herself and get back at her sister, but her legs wouldn’t listen. ‘UGH! I’ll get you for this one-day sister.” It would appear that Spike’s shaft and seed leaves females not only craving more but leaves most of their bodies numb with pleasure. “Alright you beastie, now it's my turn.” Ata spoke with determination and eagerness as Spike slowly regained himself but feeling a lady’s touch reawakened something from his night with Samira. Ata was already straddling Spike, ready to align his cock to her pussy but before she could, Spike grabbed a shoulder and a hip, surprising her. Before she could react, Spike, in a moment of surprise, strength and energy, forced her upon her back, quickly putting her into a mating press position. “H-Hey! What giv-” Ata immediately became silent upon seeing Spike’s glowing emerald eyes. They radiated such power and dominance that it left her feeling powerless, sending a delightful shiver down her spine. Her pussy began to leak even more as Spike’s cock teased her entrance. ‘Well well well…’ Aten couldn’t help but smirk. Her twin knew her own little fetish, but Ata had always been tight lipped about her own. ‘Looks like Spike just revealed what turns her on.’ Spike continued to tease Ata’s pussy with his cockhead either rubbing the lower lips or was about to insert himself but stopped himself at the last second. Ata, however, couldn’t stand it anymore and yelled, “What are you waiting for?! Hurry up and put it in already!” Spike stopped his teasing and stared Ata right in the eyes. The zenthian was rather intimidated by the drake’s glowing eyes. “What’s the magic word…?” Spike asked in a low growl. “P-Please?” “Please what?” “Please, please, PLEASE PUT THAT BIG DRAGON DICK INSIDE ME!!! I CAN’T TAKE IT ANYMORE!” Ata practically screamed. With a grunt, Spike plunged his cock into Ata’s pussy, leading the zenthian jackal to squeal in pleasure. “AHHHHHHH!!!” Ata felt her pussy being stretched like it never had before. None of her toys inflicted this kind of pleasure, sending shivers down her spine and making her pussy leak more than ever. Her mind was already growing foggy as Spike continued to pound her pussy to mush and she was loving it. Spike himself only continued to make beastail grunts as he continued to plunge his cock into Ata’s snatch, making her pussy squirt like crazy, essentially soaking the bed where they were. He wasn’t what this feeling, this drive, he had within him that made him want to breed these ladies like there was no tomorrow. Spike wasn’t sure if he liked this feeling completely, but he was glad that it was giving him the energy to continue the “task” Samira had given him. Aten meanwhile could only continue to smirk at seeing her sister be dominated and completely at Spike’s mercy. “So sister… How is our savior doing?” Aten asked but she already knew the answer. “Is he meeting your expectations?” “OH BY NETUNA!!!” Ata screamed with a smile, her eyes rolling up and her tongue hanging out. “KEEPING GOING! KEEP FUCKING ME YOU BEAST!” Aten’s smirk could only grow from there. She was going to enjoy recounting these events to her sister and hang them over her head forever. Plus, she couldn’t help but get aroused by seeing her sister in this kind of state. Despite already being satisfied and filled to the brim, Aten could already feel a slight burning feeling in her loins. A desire for more. But as per their queen’s order, only one main “filling” was enough. A little disappointing but it was the trade-off since they were allowed to use Spike as “inspiration” for their next art pieces. Despite Ata’s encouragement, Spike hardly needed it as she continued to pile drive her but went further but groping Ata’s breasts, pinching and sucking on her nipples with reckless abandon. This only made Ata squeal more and make her pussy gush every time his cock hammered her. What little thought process remained in Ata’s mind was all likelihood that she wasn’t going to last much longer. And it would appear Spike wasn’t going to last either, as his cock tensed up and his balls began to gurgle, ready to blow. Aten could almost hear them, but her sister’s pleasure-filled shrieks and Spike’s grunts made it difficult. True to prediction, neither Spike nor Ata were going to last. “I-I-I’M GOING TO CUM!!! CUMMING!!! CUMMING!!!” Ata screamed, loud enough that some of the outside guards could hear her, which left many of them blushing like mad. ***ROAR*** Spike groaned and roared as he dumped his load into Ata’s snatch, which was basically squirting like a waterfall. Spike’s cock continued to pulse as it “deposited” more of his seed within Ata which caused her womb to expand to accommodate the huge load which made her look a few months pregnant, rivaling how big and filled her sister looked. Aten couldn’t help but feel a little envious on how pleasured and satisfied her sister looked. Not to mention that her dragon seed-filled looked about as big as her own. She was kinda hoping that she would have the larger load. Still, she had hope that she would give birth first… Spike just crashed after regaining most of his senses. All the teasing and eventually fucking just drained him of what energy he had left, leaving him to lay on top of Ata, who didn’t seem to mind, given how she still had that ahegao look in her smile and eyes. All Spike could do was pant like he had been racing with Rainbow Dash for hours. That, and try not to fall dead asleep. During Spike’s entire session, a large mirror had been placed adjacent to the bed where he had been breeding with the twins, one was also placed on the sealing for some reason… Little did the three occupants know that the mirrors within the room were enchanted, allowing the caster to observe all the events in front of the mirror. That caster turned out to be Queen Samira herself, who was thoroughly enjoying the “show” within her private study. She was impressed the young dragon could not only handle her in bed but actually leave her more than satisfied. Now she couldn’t help but be proud with how he handled himself with the twins. He maintained his composure when they desired him as an art inspiration, didn’t burst early when they teased him and ultimately brought them to his mercy. She really enjoyed seeing them bloated with his seed. “Now I am more than certain I have found my future king and husband.” Samira commented as she played with her exposed pussy. “Seeing him breed the twins in such a way certainly was impressive. Few could truly pleasure those two at the same time.” Saimra raised her hand, seeing it soaked with her juices. She was worked up seeing her lover breed the twins. “Hmm. Part of me wants to bring him back to my chambers and jump him there but from the looks of it, he may be too exhausted.” Samira observed. “Well… I did tease him enough in the morning for a good quickie. Still, I love the feeling beside him when in bed.” Samira made a mental note for herself to have Captain Shunkara escort Spike back to her chambers so he can get a proper rest. Little did Samira know however, that two others were secretly watching as well… Within the glowing yet grandiose chambers of the High Exarch, Zahra was also observing Spike’s performance with a great deal of interest and satisfaction. However, unlike Samira, who merely played with herself while doing so, Zahra was in full-on masturbation mode upon her bed. She was completely nude, shoving a large and long dildo up her pussy, all while playing with her sizable breasts. The tattoos and runes on her body glowed, slightly illuminating the room as she continued to pleasure herself in watching Spike bring the twins to heel. It didn’t take long for her to already envision her future rule over Zenthia with the young dragon by her side. “Oooohhhhhh!!!!!! What a stud!!!” Zahra moaned as her pussy gushed on the dildo over her daydream of herself sitting on Samira’s throne with Spike joining her, fucking her as she sat. Such thoughts once again brought the High Exarch to ecstasy. “One day my dear dragon… I will be queen; you will be my king and our children will rule these lands and perhaps beyond!” After coming down from her high, she panted, “Of course, as long as my secret benefactors keep their end of the bargain…” In another large room but from a good distance from the palace, within a sizable office chamber, another was observing Spike in his first day as the kingdom’s breeding savior. It was Countess Neith, sitting behind her desk, gazing upon the whole show in her hand-held mirror. She appeared equal parts intrigued and yet so stoic. However, this betrayed her actual thoughts and feelings, for a warm and slightly wet was brewing between her legs, causing them to figet a bit. She had reservations regarding her Queen’s plan in bringing in a dragon from Equestria to be their kingdom’s savior and have him breed with an untold amount of ladies but upon hearing how he handled Samira herself and witnessing him bring the twins to such pleasure and satisfaction made her reconsider. “Hmmmm…” Neith moaned quietly. “This young dragon does indeed have promise. I’m actually looking forward to my session with him.” Neith’s thoughts already shifted to envisioning that session with Spike. How he will fill her to the brim with his potent dragon seed and in time, give birth to their children. Her pussy was already getting wetter at the thought of being pregnant and having numerous children with Spike. “Ugh! All hot and bothered and yet not a single toy nearby to help me out.” Neith groaned in annoyance as the show got more interesting as Spike dominated Ata. Eventually, she decided to just go ahead and pleasure herself, dropping her panties below her knees and letting her hand get soaked by her nectar. Author's Note Sorry for the long wait everyone NetherTempest and I have dealing with other things as well as writer's block. I also want to thank my good friend Phantom-Dragon for helping us with some of the segments for this chapter. Also, as you all may know from the Cozy Glow bit, certain things played out differently in both season 8 & 9. And just so you know, Spike hasn't gotten his wings yet. The Quest Continues***A seedy Tavern located far outside of Equestria*** Sitting within a corner booth away from the other more suspicious characters, two hooded figures were deep in conversation. Their expressions were grim and serious. “It has been over a week since we left Equestria and we haven’t found so much as a whiff of our dragon friend’s whereabouts” The more armored figure whispered in growing irritation. “Are you sure your contacts haven’t heard anything?” “Unfortunately, not much.” The more lithe figure answered with a hint of sadness in her voice. “While my contacts were forthcoming and promised to inform me of any dragon that matched his description, anyone else I asked was less willing to answer my questions.” “Not surprising to be honest.” The armored figure commented with a groan before taking a hard gulp of her drink. “Most are suspicious of ponies since we often are quick to judge, so I wouldn’t expect them to just answer our questions if we asked.” “Didn’t have much luck on your end?” The lithe figure asked. “About the same as you.” She replied. “The best I’ve got were rumors. One involving a band of dragons flying near Yak and griffon territory but we both know that Spike doesn’t often just hang out with dragons he doesn’t know about. The other involved a… “savior” within a kingdom off in the desert.” “Savior?” Her partner asked, puzzled. “Desert kingdom?” “I’ve heard stories about a desert kingdom while growing up but it's just a myth.” The armored one brushed off. “Besides, while our dragon may play the ‘hero’ in the Crystal Empire, I doubt this is our dragon. Especially in what this ‘savior’ is supposed to do.” “Ah yeah! I remember those tales as a filly.” She recollected. “To be honest, I wanted to partake in adventure to see if that myth was true but the desert was too treacherous to go alone, even for me. But what was this savior supposed to do that you mentioned?” “Essentially…” The armored one seemed reluctant to share, she almost looked flustered. “The people of the kingdom are suffering a male crisis. As in, they are practically out of them and this dragon was chosen to breed them a whole new generation to save their kingdom from ruin.” “Oh wow…” A warm blush formed on her face. “And you are sure this isn’t the dragon we are looking for?” “I don’t think so.” The armored one answered. “If it was any other dragon maybe I would believe this rumor.” “Why is that?” “Because during my time outside of Equestria, I’ve learned that dragons possess a very… strong drive when it comes to breeding and mating.” The armored one looked awkward when talking about this. “And since our dragon has been surrounded by mares his entire life and not once, I repeat not once, got in bed with any of them, I doubt he would be able to accomplish this so-called task.” “Hmm…” The lithe one may have traveled outside of Equestria but like most ponies she didn’t know much about dragons. To hear this certainly piqued her interest. She always wanted to add more… risque element to her books but her publisher never allowed it. “Even so, maybe we should look into this rumor.” She suggested which earned her a look of disbelief from her traveling partner. “You're serious?” “Well we don’t have any other- “HEY!!!” A loud and brutish voice bellowed, quickly gaining their attention. “We don’t accept your kind here!” At first, the two cloaked figures thought it was addressed to them but quickly noticed that it was coming from the entrance. Both see a griffon, probably the bouncer of this joint, trying to turn away a large, armored figure. Keyword being “trying”. In appearance, the figure was covered head to hoof in black armor with gold trimmings with ram like horns protruding from the creature’s head. It had a muscular build and obviously had a male physique. “Didn’t you hear me dumbass!” The bouncer yelled at the ram-like creature. The creature was three times the bouncer’s size, so the latter was either incredibly drunk, dumb as tartarus, or a little bit of both. “We don’t want you here! So you better piss off or I’ll-!” The griffon’s threats were cut short as the creature grabbed both of his arms and ripped them clean off his shoulders. The now armless bouncer wailed in agony as he fell to the floor and started flailing around while blood gushed out from both sides of his torso. Both of the cloaked figures were shocked to see what they just witnessed while the creature dropped the arms and just casually made his way to the bar table. After taking a seat at one of the stools, the creature then turned its attention to the bartender. “Cherry grog if you please.” The creature said in a low, baritone voice. The bartender, who is an ornithian owl, was obviously shaking with fright but still tried to put on a brave face, “I-I’m s-s-sorry sir but like what our bouncer just said we don’t serve your kind here…” The creature then unsheathed a massive sword that hung from its waist and brought the sharp end down on the table. The bartender gulped, “B-B-But we make exceptions. One cherry grog coming right up!” The two figures watched the strange warrior with extreme wariness, unnerved at the callous brutality he just displayed. They hoped to avoid getting involved at all. “I think it's time we make our exit.” The lithe figure suggested with a nervous tone in her whispered voice. “Agreed.” The armored one replied with a nod. “Best not draw attention to ourselves.” Both ponies got out of their booth and steadily headed towards the exit. Fortune was on their side for they managed to get past the tavern's new, violent, patron. However, both didn’t realize it, but the creature made a sideways glance towards the duo as they left, taking a large gulp of his cherry grog. Outside in the cold damp night, both figures made some distance from the tavern before removing their hoods, revealing Tempest Shadow and Daring Do. “WHO does something like that!?” Daring nearly shrieked. “Ripping off another person’s arms just because they wouldn’t let them inside? I get the service in these parts isn’t exactly desirable but seriously!? That was going way too far!” “The farther we get from Equestria, the more likely you will find areas and folks that are less than welcoming.” Tempest reasoned. “In any case, it’s best we put that behind us and focus on our next move.” “Okay, okay…” Daring gathered herself. Normally, she is not averse to violence, given all the adventures and foes she had dealt with in the past but had never experienced something so… bloody. “So, we are checking out this “desert kingdom” and see if this savior is the dragon we are looking for?” “Apparently that is the plan now.” Tempest answered with some reluctance. “We’ve exhausted all our other sources and any other leads turned out to be dead ends, so this rumor is all we’ve got left. I’d rather we tell the others back in Ponyville we are following a rumor rather than simply tell them we couldn’t find him.” “Yeah…” Daring actually shuddered a bit. “That is a letter I wouldn’t want to write. Nor do I want to be the one to experience the reply.” “Exactly.” Tempest shook her head in agreement. “The princesses practically had a meltdown when Spike first disappeared. Who can say how they would react when we tell them that we’ve got squat.” “Celestia would probably ban my book series…” Daring thought aloud with fear in her voice. Tempest just looked at Daring. “What?” “Really Daring?” Tempest groaned. “More than likely Celestia will either banish us to the moon for an eternity, bury us under Canterlot Mountain or possibly send us to the sun itself! Your books are the least of our problems if we don’t find Spike.” “(sigh) You're right...” Daring admitted. “Finding Spike is our priority, so let us find someone who can take us to the desert east from here.” “Alright, let's hope this rumor pulls through.” Tempest spoke in agreement. “If he is actually breeding this whole kingdom…” Daring started talking, albeit with some hesitation. “How are we going to tell those back in Ponyville?” Tempest couldn’t help but turn slightly pale. “We’ll cross that bridge when we get there…” Back in Zenthia, within the capital palace, up on the royal balcony, Spike was relaxing on a nice lounge chair, enjoying the warm sun, and wearing nothing but a pair of shorts. It had been over a week since he started the task of breeding the next generation of Samira’s people. To say he was somewhat exhausted would be an understatement. He didn’t know how many ladies he bedded but it had to be well over a dozen or so. Spike was more surprised he had the stamina and energy to please so many ladies in such a short time. More so especially with Samira herself, who practically made him share her quarters with her. He had no idea one woman had such a strong libido and so much stamina. His schedule for the past week more or less went like this; Wake up. Have a morning quickie with Samira. Eat breakfast. Breed over half a dozen ladies. Have a lunch break. Breed another half a dozen ladies. Have dinner. Have another quickie with Samira. Go to sleep. Repeat. In addition, often in between the breeding sessions, Spike also had to contend with Princess Aziza’s flirting and amorous advances with growing rapidity, but her aunt or Countess Sera was often there to block her attempts, much to the princess’s frustration. Even so, Spike was actually starting to get used to this arrangement. As in, the more he bred these ladies, the longer he could last. Essentially, he was gaining experience. Still, there were some aspects of this “job” he probably wouldn’t get used to, such as the various and sometimes freaky kinks the ladies have. Some of which he would rather not do on a regular basis. Samira also seemed to balance on who has the honor of breeding with the drake. On one day, the women would be nobles; On another, it would be merchants, peasants and commoners; And on another, it would be the palace staff which was mostly made up of maids and guards. Perhaps the one aspect of his job was the anxiety on when the girls are confirmed to be pregnant. Him being a father, not to mention to so many, left Spike’s head feeling a little dizzy, if not overwhelmed. The rational side of him felt that he wasn’t ready to be a father, especially to one who will inherit this kingdom, but yet another part of him, one he couldn’t explain, felt a sense of pride for making such a brood. Twilight would probably slap him silly for having such feelings. His thoughts would be interrupted when a certain voluptuous monarch came sauntering towards him… “Hello there beloved~.” Spike looked up and found shade in the form of Samira’s prodigious bust looming over him. He couldn’t help but blush again as she gazed at him with a warm smile and loving, lust-filled eyes. Not helping is that she was completely in her birthday suit. Even though Spike has gotten used to seeing the jackal queen naked by this point, he can’t help but feel a turn on whenever he sees Samira in her natural form. “H-Hi Samira.” Spike welcomed the queen with a shy smile and blush on his face. Samira’s smile only broadened a bit more before moving to the lounge chair’s side and decided to join Spike on it, snuggling up with the drake. Spike’s blush only intensified as the queen hummed and brought his head closer to her bosom. “Y-You really seem to enjoy this don’t you?” Spike asked as his face made contact with the queen’s generous breasts. “Most definitely.” Samira answered wholeheartedly but could tell from his tone, something was off. “Aren’t you beloved?” “I-It’s still something to adjust to.” Spike admitted. “Never thought that something like this would happen to me.” “Sharing a Queen’s bed, spending your days in luxury within a palace, breeding a large number of beautiful ladies who are eager to bear your young…” Samira practically listed his situation as she stroked his head spines with great affection. “Not an everyday scenario I’ll admit but is it really disheartening you?” “Well…” Spike thought long and hard. “I admit it's kind of fun but there is some part of it that unnerves me.” “Such as...?” Samira asked, wanting to know what is bothering her lover. “...Some of the ladies I bedded had some… Freaky kinks, for starters.” Spike confessed. “That… I will not deny.” Samira admitted. “Being so long without a proper mate or even a single male has left the ladies of my kingdom quite pent-up and developed some “odd” tastes.” “Odd?!” Spike believed the queen was exaggerating. “One of those girls wanted me to tie her up and treat her like a sex object! Another wanted me to actually choke her during the whole thing!” Samira could only cringe slightly as Spike ranted about some of the less pleasant breeding sessions, he had with some of her people. Granted, Samira liked to spice things up in the bedroom every now and then but there were some interests and fetishes that just didn’t make sense to her. The Queen did make sure that the ladies who had the most outlandish or outright incompatible fetish were not selected to breed with Spike, correctly anticipating that he wouldn’t be able to be “in the mood” for the session. “Alright yes, some of the ladies that have been chosen do have some more extreme interests but I made sure that no lady with too extreme or as you said, “freaky”, was chosen.” Samira explained. ‘Too extreme?’ Spike thought to himself with a strong hint of fear. He should count his blessings that he hasn’t encountered such ladies. He wouldn’t have much time to think about such things as a certain someone called out to him… “SPIKEY!!! Are you out there?!” Princess Aziza shouted from the inside of the palace, causing both Spike and Samira to cringe a bit. “Ugh, that girl…” Samira grumbled. “And that’s the other thing I wanted to bring up. Aziza is really intent on getting into my pants.” Spike said, his face bespoke embarrassment. “I am aware…” Samira practically growled. Her niece’s increasing attempts to mate with Spike had truly begun to get on her nerves. Even though she promised Aziza would get her turn with Spike if her studies improved, Samira was beginning to have the desire to renege on the deal. The last thing she wanted was to watch her niece bed with her beloved. It was different in seeing other ladies get pleasured by her soon-to-be king, but this was her niece we are talking about. Granted, she was prepared in the event her niece ever did sleep with Spike, Samira was hoping it would never come to that. The queen knew all too well that her niece wasn’t ready to bear children. True, once Aziza learns of her aunt’s “plan” she will indeed be furious, but Samira was willing to bear it. Spike could hear that Princess Aziza was getting closer… “W-What do we do?!” Spike rapidly asked. “If she sees us like this, I don’t want to think of how jealous she’ll get!” “Hush!” Samira silenced her lover by shoving his head into her bountiful cleavage all while weaving a brief spell that rendered him invisible. From a distance, it looked like it was just Samira in the lounge chair. Spike could only stay silent as his face blushed like crazy as he remained trapped in Samira’s cleavage while she had a chat with her niece. “Spikey? Is that you?” Aziza called out again as she entered out onto the balcony. “No Aziza. It is just your aunt.” Samira answered with a slightly sarcastic tone. “Oh.” Aziza could barely hide her disappointment, not at all bothered in seeing her aunt in the nude. She was practically used to it. “I was told that Spike was relaxing out here.” “He was but he isn’t anymore.” Samira answered. “Were you thinking of possibly bedding the young drake while no one was around? Without my permission?” Aziza could only give a sheepish look and tried to avoid her aunt’s piercing gaze. “No…” “Aziza, don’t lie to me.” Samira sternly spoke which earned a gruff from her niece. “(scoff) OKAY! So, what if I was looking for Spike and have a time of pure lovemaking with him?!” Aziza ranted but her eyes became dreamy when she talked about Spike though they returned to being annoyed. “YOU promised that I would get a chance with him if I got better with my schooling!” Now it was Samira’s turn to avoid someone’s gaze. However, something began to distract her thoughts for a second… Spike’s breeding serpent had grown erect due to being trapped in Samira’s naked bosom and hearing Aziza’s desire to bed him. His cock began to tap at Samira’s exposed pussy. The feeling of Spike’s cock rubbing and tapping against her pussy caused a strong blush to appear on Samira’s face and it took a lot of her willpower to not smile and moan. “L-Listen Aziza…” Samira’s voice quaked a bit, trying not to moan. “I know what I promised, and I admit your studies have improved somewhat.” “Somewhat?” Aziza raised an eyebrow in annoyance, but her aunt was trying to ignore that along with… something else. “There are… still some ladies waiting in line that I must take into consideration.” Samira tried to rationalize. “More than taking your own niece into consideration?!” Aziza replied in growing anger. Samira had reached the end of her rope at this point… “Aziza!!” The queen practically roared which made the princess flinch a bit. “Listen to me! You will get your moment with Spike when the time is right! Right now, there are simply too many who made the request before you even had an interest in him!” Aziza looked away in embarrassment as her ears lowered in shame. Her aunt was right after all. She wasn’t even interested, let alone happy, with her aunt’s plan regarding Spike but after meeting with the dragon himself, a strong desire had awakened within her. A longing to be with him and be bred by him. “Now I know waiting is… hard.” Samira almost moaned that last bit. “But I must insist you be patient. Trust me when I say this… It will be worth the wait.” Aziza grumbled a bit as she was reminded that her aunt claimed Spike’s first night, but she knew better than to argue with her aunt after a certain point. Especially when her side of the argument is no longer valid. “Alright! I get it!” Aziza said in a huff. “It’s just everytime I see Spike and talk to him; a warm feeling fills my heart and creates this… Burning passion within me. Such a feeling is not making all this waiting easy.” Aziza was quickly entering into dreamland again, much to her aunt’s annoyance. The queen was just about to order her niece to leave but with her extraordinary willpower, she maintained her composure for just a bit longer. “...Yes, Aziza.” Samira almost groaned. “Spike is indeed a special dragon.” Spike could feel that Samira was subtly rubbing her pussy against his dick as she said that he was “special”. “Now my dear niece, is there anything else you need?” Samira asked but she tried to sound not so desperate. “Anything at all?” “No…” Aziza sighed, oblivious to her aunt’s tone of voice. “You can continue with… whatever it is you were doing.” Samira wanted to sigh openly and loudly but refrained from doing so. She just had to hold out for just a bit more… “By the way, what were you doing out here?” Aziza asked which made her aunt’s heart stop for a moment. “Uh… I was…” Samira’s mind raced for an answer, her pussy leaking like mad. She was aroused beyond belief now. “I… was just simply enjoying a nice sunbath. You know how much I enjoy basking in the midday sun.” Aziza raised an eyebrow at her aunt’s rather awkward response, but it wasn’t out of the ordinary to see her aunt in the nude when alone, basking in the sunlight or just being nude. She got used to it over time as Aziza understood that her aunt was very confident with her body. One of the things the princess envied towards her. “Alright then, I’ll leave you alone.” Aziza conceded in just letting the matter lie, taking her leave. “I still hope my time with Spike will come soon.” “Again, be patient Aziza.” Samira reminded her niece, finally feeling a sense of relief in seeing her leave but almost forgot something. “Oh, and Aziza, please close the door when you leave.” Aziza didn’t verbally respond but waived her arm, acknowledging her request. Just as Samira hoped, she heard the door close. As an added precaution, Samira used her magic to lock the door. “UGH!!!! FINALLY!!!” Samira groaned loudly, finally undoing the invisibility spell over Spike and releasing him from her bosom. “(Gasp) Oh, wow! That was clos-MMPH!!” Spike was about to speak but was once again silenced by Samira with a hot and wet kiss. All the while, actively grinding her pussy against his cock with reckless abandon. The jackal queen made out with her dragon lover as if her life depended on it with her tongue entering Spike’s mouth and began to wrestle and swirl around with his tongue. After a few minutes of the intense makeout session, Samira finally parted her lips from Spike’s, leaving a bridge of saliva between their mouths. “Damn that girl!” She growled while catching her breath, “Making me all hot and bothered like that!” “Well in her defense, she didn’t know what was really going on…” Spike pointed out which earned him a heated gaze from the queen, but he couldn’t tell if that meant she was angered or aroused. “If she did my dear, she would’ve stopped us or Netuna forbid, joined us and I am NOT in a sharing mood right now.” Samira answered, continuing in rubbing her pussy against his cock. “B-Before you get any ideas, may I ask you something?” Spike nervously asked, trying to regain some energy before Samira takes the helm again. “What is it beloved?” Samira’s tone had shown that she was growing more impatient. “Why are you against your niece being a part of this… task of mine?” Spike asked, which caused Samira’s eyes to widen a bit before averting her gaze. “Are you worried about her having an heir of her own or something?” “What?! Of course not!” Samira answered rather quickly. “When our child is born, they will be the heir and I can assure you, Aziza will be thrilled about that. Just so she can avoid the responsibilities and her studies.” “So, then what is the issue?” Spike was getting more and more curious as Samira didn’t seem to want to answer but the queen relented. “(sigh) To answer your question, I’ll ask you one of my own.” Samira replied which caused Spike to raise an eyebrow. “Do you think my niece is the kind of person who is ready to have children of her own?” Spike thought about that for a very good minute. Now that Samira brought that up, he realized that the jackal queen may be onto something. For the past several days that Spike got to know her, Aziza had proved herself to be quite irresponsible as she spends most of her time either flirting with Spike and trying to get into his pants or just spending all day at the palace spa instead of studying with her tutors or attending meetings with her aunt and Countess Sera. Suffice it to say, Spike could clearly see that Aziza wasn’t interested in her royal duties. She appeared to prefer to have a life of relaxation and no responsibility. Granted, while Aziza is nowhere near as bad as a certain pompous cousin of his back at Canterlot, she was still pretty lazy, self-centered, bratty, and entitled, and hardly somebody who’s fit for parenthood. “I… guess I understand now, I think.” Spike replied with a better understanding of why Samira is doing what she’s doing when it comes to her niece. “If that is the case, then why are you allowing her to… mate with me if she isn’t ready to have kids?” “Despite what my niece thinks, I do endeavor to keep my promises.” Samira resigned in answering. “But I did take precautions in this event.” “Precautions?” Spike exclaimed with a raised eyebrow, “Samira, if you don’t mind me asking but what kind of precautions?” “I will explain when the time comes but for now…” The jackal queen then grabbed her dragon lover’s cock and lined it up with her pussy, “We FUCK!” She then inserted the shaft within herself, causing them both to gasp loudly. Samira’s face defined someone who is experiencing being on cloud nine. Her eyes were rolling up, she had a broad smile with a hanging tongue and a large blush. The Queen had been waiting for this and all the interruptions and waiting had made her extra horny. “OOOOooooohhhhhh…. FUCK yeah!” Samira moaned in absolute bliss. “You... really hit the spot Spikey!” Spike himself could only groan in pure arousement as despite the numerous sessions and quickies he had with Samira, the queen still remains tight as their first night. After a minute or so, Samira began to bounce up and down on Spike’s cock and the drake couldn't help but grunt and moan from this. While Samira gyrated her hips against his, Spike grabbed a handful of his jackal lover’s ass and began to suck on her both nipples which in turn caused the queen to moan loudly. After over half an hour, Spike’s bloated jewels began to churn loudly before retracting to his dragonhood. From there, the payload begins to crawl up to his shaft which in turn causes it to bulge. Spike, having done this with Samira so many times up to this point, didn’t warn her that he was about to blow and instead just kissed her very passionately. Samira, for her part, was somewhat surprised but felt her dragon lover’s shaft bulge and throb like crazy. Knowing what was about to happen, she just closed her eyes and returned the kiss, mentally preparing for what was about to happen. After a couple more minutes of fucking, Spike finally let loose inside Samira’s inner chambers, both of them moaning loudly in their kiss, with the jackal queen’s belly beginning bulge like usual. After a very long minute, Spike finally stopped cumming and pulled out of her snatch. Both jackal and dragon were panting and blushing with the queen having a very satisfied look on her face. She decided to just lay and cuddle up with Spike, for she knew that this moment was all she was going to have with him for a while. Until they retire for the night before bed that is… “Oh man…” Spike panted. “Handling you… and… all the other girls… It’s a lot harder than it looks.” Samira could only chuckle at that. “But still the stud’s dream.” “Heh.” Spike chuckled himself but remembered the “routine” he now had. “So… who is next to have a session with me?” “Oh, that is a surprise, beloved.” Samira smirked like an imp which made the dragon confused. “But she is a close friend of mine who has long had a desire to have a child of her own. Even if she would never admit it aloud.” “Who's this friend?” Spike asked again but the queen put a finger on his nose with that same smile. “Ah ah ah… Again, it's a surprise.” Samira teased before leaning in close to his ear. “And believe me, she will be more than satisfied with you.” Spike could only sweat a bit, more so now anyway, after hearing that. Just who did Samira choose this time… Aziza was walking down the hallway, frustrated beyond all measure. “How… much longer… Do I have to wait!?!?” She growled. The jackal princess was starting to get impatient with her delayed “time” to mate with Spike. To add salt on the wound, her aunt continued to have more personal time than any of the other ladies, sharing the same bed every night. “He should be in MY bed with ME!!” Aziza then took a deep breath and calmed down a bit. She also believed that she can’t just up and force Spike to share a bed with her. Her aunt seduced him into compliance, but she lacks that kind of skill. Moreover, it didn’t look like her normal tactics and charm were enough to draw Spike into her arms. “I might need some advice…” Aziza muttered. She then had a thought, “I wonder if Madame Eboni might help.” The princess then headed towards her chambers where she would write a letter and send it to her one-time mentor. “If there is anyone who can help me woo my one true drake, it's the Nirvana Madame herself!” After a while, Spike headed down to the bedchambers where he would meet this “secret someone” Samira mentioned. The Queen claimed she was a close friend but that could mean anything. Spike didn’t know much about Samira’s personal life, aside from her kinks and desires in the bedroom, much less her social gathering of allies and friends, so who knows who Samira had chosen for him to breed tonight. For all Spike knew, this candidate could be another political player in Samira’s royal court, a wealthy merchant or a noble looking for points on the social ladder. He had seen his fair share of such individuals in the Canterlot Court, though of course with much different circumstances. Still, there were plenty of ladies who simply desired to have a child, whether to simply continue their family line or just the desire to bear young was another conversation entirely and Spike wasn’t one to ask. When he reached the bedchambers and opened the doors, he was shocked to see who it was… “Hello Spike…” Author's Note Can you guess who the gal Spike is going to breed with is?
TakenIn the middle of a large chamber lies a twenty foot long and ten foot wide bed, a room fit for a monarch. On it were two adults having… fun. Their pants, grunts, moans, and gasps filled the room. Laying on the bed was a male dragon who looked like he had just entered adulthood and bouncing on top of him was a well-endowed female jackal-like creature who looked much older than him. The dragon, in appearance, had a lean built to him. His scales were purple, a light purple underbelly, and dark green spikes that started from his head and ends to the tip of his spade-like tail, and his eyes were like blazing emeralds. The jackal humping him to no end had a very voluptuous and exotic figure to her, with long black hair with golden streaks that goes down to her waist, pitch-black fur, and amber gold eyes. Her only attire was a gold colored bra that barely contained her large, bountiful breasts. Even so, for every movement she made, her boobs jiggled like jello. The dragon gripped the bed sheets tightly and sweated profoundly, unable to take his eyes off the female on top of him. The jackal, who was sweating just as much and gyrating her hips around, looks at him and smirks, “Come now, beloved,” The jackal began in a sultry and husky tone, “You should enjoy this more. I know I am.” The markings around her stomach then lights up in a golden hue and a gold aura surrounds his apple-sized testicles. The dragon gasped as he felt his balls being squeezed and fondled in all directions. Not helping is her ample posterior smacking into them every second. The jackal’s tight vaginal wall wrapped the dragon’s chubby dick in a vice grip with the tip continuously kissing the entrance of her womb. As the jackal lowers herself to kiss her lover, her tongue invading his mouth, while his balls begin to ominously churn and gurgle and swell in size, the dragon thinks back of how he got into this situation. A Couple Days Earlier… "Whew, finally. I thought we were never gonna get that done." The dragon said as he put the last box in a storage room. He wore a simple white t-shirt and light brown jeans. “Thanks for the help, Spike. You truly are a gentle-drake.” Said the unicorn next to him. In appearance, she has moderate indigo eyes, her mane was purple, and her coat is white as marshmallow. For attire, she wore a light blue blouse and a white long skirt. Spike couldn’t help but blush a bit after receiving a compliment from his longtime crush. “Your too kind Rarity. Is there anything else you need help with?” “I think putting all the extra clothing materials in the storage room was the last thing I needed help with.” Rarity spoke as she had a list of all supplies she needed for her latest orders. “Yes, that’s about it, you can head on home now darling.” “Thanks Rarity, see you tomorrow.” Spike said his goodbye and headed out of Rarity’s boutique. Even though he was all too happy to help his old crush, Spike still couldn’t help but feel a little down for Rarity not giving him a chance at being more than a friend or helper. He knew he couldn’t force these kinds of things but he still wished he could live his dream of romancing Rarity. Even so, he could be patient until Rarity was willing to give him a chance. As Spike began his trek towards home, he noticed that it was getting late into the evening, his mother’s sun beginning to reach the horizon and Ponyville’s street lamps were alight. “Better get home and see if Twilight needs anything. Don’t want to find her sleeping in the library. Again.” Spike loved Twilight like a sister but there were times where her love of all things books and learning could be so exhausting. After about ten minutes of walking, Spike finally made it home to Twilight’s castle, the Castle of Friendship. Though not as big as the castle in Canterlot, it was no less special and magnificent, since it was made from the Tree of Harmony and out of pure crystal. Though Twilight had some difficulty adjusting to living in a castle since their previous home was a library, Spike adapted rather quickly, though he was tempted a few times to try tasting the crystals that made up the castle. He is a dragon after all and they largely eat gems but Twilight was there to stop him. Spike made his way to the door but as he was about to open it, he felt a strange chill on the back of his neck, as if he was being watched or followed. He made a swift turn around but no one was there. “Maybe I’m just tired.” Spike thought aloud, opening the door and entering the castle. Little did he know, three shadowy figures found their way in the castle through a window on the upper floor... Spike made his way through his home castle towards the likely place he’ll find Twilight, the Library. Unlike Starlight when she first moved in, Spike didn’t have much trouble navigating the many hallways of the Castle of Friendship, since he did grow up in the Canterlot Castle which was just as expansive. After going through a few more hallways, he found the door to the library. He opened the door just enough to peek inside and indeed he found a lavender alicorn with a long purple mane with a single pink streak in it and a light purple sundress at the main reading table. Head faced down on a book. Sleeping. “Of course,”. Spike quietly groaned to himself. He went into the library as quietly as possible and approached his sleeping sister in all but blood. Spike was about to nudge her to wake the silly Princess of Friendship but refrained after seeing how fast and comfortably asleep she was. Finding it so adorable that he didn’t have the heart to wake her, Spike simply grabbed one of the lounge comfort blankets that he added to the place for just an occasion and placed it around her. “You can be such a handful Twilight. Sometimes I think Celestia put us together so I would be the one to take care of you. But I love you regardless.” Twilight’s sleep wasn’t disturbed by this but instead gave a content sigh and snuggled around the blanket Spike provided. Spike could only smile at how peaceful she looked. Spike soon exited the library that was now Twilight’s temporary bedroom and made his way to his own bedroom. A few shadows following his path… After a couple more hallway paths, Spike made it near his bedroom door. Just as he was about to open it, a frustrated cry was made. “UGH! I’m lost AGAIN?!” Spike lowered his head in a mixture of amusement and tiredness. “(sigh) Looks like Starlight lost her way around the castle again.” It didn’t take long for said pony to come his way. “Spike? Is that you down there?” Starlight asked after taking a left turn. In appearance, Starlight was pale pink unicorn mare with moderate persion blue eyes and dark purple mane and tail with violet and mint streaks. For attire, she wore a black belly shirt that shows off her slightly pudgy belly and grey pajama shorts. “Yup it's me Starlight. Got lost again?” Spike couldn’t help but give a slight smirk. Starlight’s cheeks puffed out in embarrassment. “I’ll take that as a yes.” He said with a chuckle, “Come on I’ll lead the way. Where were you headed?” “Just the kitchen,” Starlight answered with a sigh, “I’m starving.” “Yeah, I’m a little hungry myself right now so I think I’ll join you.” Spike said as he led Starlight to the kitchen. Once there, they made themselves each a sandwich with a side of tomato soup. After a few minutes of eating Starlight decides to strike up a conversation, “So how did it go over at Rarity’s?” “It was… ok. Nothing special… like usual.” Spike replied. “I helped her out with her shop, she was grateful but it doesn’t go anywhere further.” Starlight couldn’t help but notice the slightly dejected tone in Spike’s voice and asked, “You wanna talk about it?” Spike looks at her and sighs, “I don’t know, it’s just that lately I feel like I’m going nowhere with Rarity. No matter what I do, I can’t seem to get past the point of us being just friends. Sometimes...sometimes I feel like I’m wasting my time and I should just give up on her. That I should probably look somewhere else, y’know?” Starlight looks at him with sympathy and can’t help but feel to be on the same boat when it comes to her childhood friend, Sunburst. Starlight would be lying that she didn’t admit that she had feelings for him and tried to give him some clues here and there but Sunburst appears to be oblivious to them. It was then that nearly a year ago was when Sunburst revealed that he’s in a relationship with a very… large mare named Whoa Nelly. Starlight’s heart sank quite a bit when she found out. Though, she wasn’t bitter about it nor was she surprised. This wasn’t the first time Sunburst was insensitive to her feelings after all. Granted, Sunburst wasn’t trying to be insensitive, the orange pony was just really dense at times. While Starlight still cares for Sunburst and is happy for him, there were moments that she just wanted to punch the clueless stallion. Thankfully, Spike was there to comfort her and right now, Starlight needs to do the same thing for him. “Look Spike, I admit that I’m not good at giving advice when it comes to romance, that’s usually Cadance’s department, and you're probably not gonna like what I’m about to tell you but I will say that you can’t keep hoping Rarity will return your feelings. If you still wanna try then maybe give it one more month or two. If Rarity doesn’t give you a chance by that time, then it's best to just… move on. I know that sounds a bit harsh but sometimes reality isn’t always kind.” Spike was a little stunned by what Starlight said but can’t help that he somewhat agreed with her. “I… guess you're right." He said with a sigh. “I’ll only set myself up for more heartache if I just continue waiting and hoping that Rarity would give me a chance.” Starlight smiled a little, knowing that it’s for the best. However, she still can see that Spike is still a little down about something, “Hey, since it’s just the two of us right now, is there anything else you like to get off your chest?” She asked. Spike thought about it for a good minute before finally speaking, “Well… it’s just there are times that I feel like that I’m not living up to my full potential.” “What do you mean?” Starlight asked, arching an eyebrow. Spike was very hesitant before saying, “Sometimes, I feel insignificant in the grand scheme of things. Sometimes, I feel like I’m living in your guys’ shadow.” Starlight’s eyes widen at this, “That’s not true Spike! Remember, you saved the Crystal Empire!” She tried to assure him. “There was also you saving the Equestria Games!” “Yeah, with Twilight and Cadance’s help, and saving the games was more of a happy accident.” Spike scoffed, “Also that’s the thing, All I’m ever known for is saving the Crystal Empire while you, Twilight, and the others have saved the day multiple times while me I just... I don’t know, I just feel like I could do more is all I’m saying.” Starlight wanted to retort but, in a way… Spike was right. He was always ever seen as Twilight’s assistant or being a helper to the other girls, herself included at times. Almost nothing more. Granted very few knew he was Celestia’s adopted son and that alone showed promise but he wanted to be seen as Spike not as the princess’s child. “I… I’m sorry Spike. I didn’t know you felt that way.” Was all Starlight could say. “Don’t be, it’s not something I usually like to talk about.” Spike said with another sigh. “Look Spike, I’m sure that one day you will live up to your full potential and be able to make your mark on things. Your time will come, you just got to be patient.” Starlight said, trying to be careful with her words and hoping it would cheer Spike up just a little bit. Spike smiled, if only a little. After finishing their meal, Spike helps Starlight lead her way back to the latter’s room, “There you go Star. Also, thanks for hearing me out tonight. Felt like I got some things off of my chest.” Spike said. “No problem Spike.” Starlight said with a smile, “And if you ask me, Rarity has no idea what she’s missing out on.” She finished by giving Spike a quick peck on the cheek which catches him by surprise. With a wink, Starlight heads back to her room. “Well… Ok then.” Was all Spike said before deciding to head back to his own room. Spike entered his room still trying to process what Starlight just did. Was she flirting or was she just showing some affection to make him feel better? “Maybe a good comic will help clear my mind.” Spike thought as he finished putting on his pajamas. The dragon searched through one of his cabinet drawers that held all the comics he collected and began searching for a good one. After a bit of digging, he found one of his favorite issues of the Power Ponies comic. Spike went to his bed and got all snuggled in, ready to read his comic. Unfortunately for him, he would only be able to read the first page. A light wind breezed over him, speckled with silvered sand. Before he knew it, Spike was feeling completely drowsy. As if he worked all day at the Apples Farm and helped reshelve Twilight’s library. Spike tried to stay conscious but ultimately his eyes closed and his thoughts entered a deep dream. One female figure then emerged from the shadows, a second came out of Spike's closet, and a third crawled out from under his bed... “At last, we finally have our target.” The tallest of the trio spoke quietly but her voice rang with pride. “I thought he was going to talk to that silly pony forever.” “Agreed. It’s hard to believe they are all friends with him.” The second intruder spoke. “I was afraid she was going to make a move on him. That would’ve complicated our mission.” Though this was true, a lewd smile was beginning to form on her concealed face. “You're thinking about them in the sack and watching the whole show, aren’t you?” The third shadowed intruder spoke in a rather annoyed if quiet tone. “No!” She spoke in defense but of course, she couldn’t fool them. “Okay, so maybe I was. After all, he is a cute one.” “That he is.” The leader spoke once more after getting close to Spike to make sure he was truly out cold but she couldn’t help feel attracted to the young dragon. “Her majesty chose a real keeper.” “She did but now we must return home with him. Her majesty isn’t known for her patience.” The third member spoke again. “Indeed, help me carry him.” The leader had placed her hands on Spike’s shoulders as one of her comrades took his feet and legs. The leader then turns to the other, “You know what to do.” She nodded and began to concentrate. Markings across her arms and chest begin to light up and a portal suddenly opens. The three step through the portal with Spike in tow and the portal closes behind them. Just like that, Spike was gone. The Next Morning Twilight, who was still sleeping in the library, mumbled something in her sleep, “Mmmm, but Princess Celestia I don’t wanna stop reading. It's a good book.” She then moved around a little until she fell right to the floor with a thud, causing her to become wide awake, “Ahhh! What, where?!” She looks around to see that she was still in the library, “Huh, must have fallen asleep in the library again.” She then notices the blanket still wrapped around her. Twilight smiles, knowing who placed it on her. Her number one assistant can be so thoughtful. Twilight yawned and placed the blanket on the chair so she could stretch her arms and legs. After that, she heads towards the kitchen, “I wonder what Spike is cooking this morning? I hope it’s daffodil pancakes.” She said to herself. However, as she was getting closer to the kitchen, she notices that she doesn’t smell any sort of aroma whatsoever nor does she hear anything for that matter. When she got there, Twilight was shocked to see that the kitchen was empty and there was no sign of Spike at all. "That's odd," Twilight said, raising an eyebrow, "This isn't like Spike to sleep in this late." Twilight decided to see if Spike was in his room. After reaching the dragon's room, she opens the door and sees that Spike wasn't in here either. Now Twilight was really getting worried. She looked everywhere in the castle but there was no sign of Spike. She teleported in front of Starlight's room and started knocking frantically on her door. In a few seconds, Starlight opens the door, “Ugh, what is it Twilight?” She asked, not fully woken up yet. “It’s Spike! I can’t find him!” Twilight answered. “What!?” This caused Starlight to snap fully awake, “Are you sure?” “Yes! I looked everywhere in the castle but he’s nowhere in sight.” Twilight answered. “Calm down Twi, he’s probably out on an errand.” Starlight said, trying to calm her down. She knew that while Twilight can be very level-headed and calm, there were moments where her former teacher could fall into fits of hysterical panic and could really overthink things. Starlight often recognized such behavior as madness but Pinkie Pie colorfully yet appropriately named such things as “Twilight-ing”. Twilight shook her head, “He would have left a note if he did, especially this early in the morning.” “Look, why don’t we get dressed and check around town, sound good?” Starlight suggested. Twilight nodded and headed back to her room to get changed while Starlight retreated to hers to do the same. They both hope that Spike is okay. Elsewhere… Spike was slowly starting to wake up. As he came too, the dragon realized that he wasn’t in his room. He instantly shot up and looked around to see that he was in a large room. The walls looked like they were made of gold with markings all over them. He also notices that the bed he was laying is big enough for five people and the sheets were of fine, rich silk, fit for a spoiled noble in Canterlot. “What the Tartarus? Where am I?!” Spike exclaimed while groaning. “Nice to see that you're finally awake.” Said a regal female’s voice with an accent that was similar to Somnambula's. “What the… who’s there?!” Spike called out. Turning his attention to where the voice originated from and spots a figure in the shadow with a pair of glowing amber eyes staring at him. The figure emerges from the shadow and Spike’s eyes widens...
Introductions Pt 1In the town of Ponyville, many of its residents expected to go about their day as usual with no crazy event happening… but a lavender alicorn princess scrambling around the town like a mad mare ruined that hope. She was practically tearing the place upside down in the endeavour of looking for something. Or someone… It had been a couple of hours since Twilight woke up this morning and discovered to her shock that Spike had disappeared. She and Starlight searched all over the Castle of Friendship for any sign of their dragon friend but found none. It was at that point, Twilight was in full on panic mode, getting all of her friends to help her in the search for their missing dragon. They didn’t hesitate to drop whatever it was they were doing or jump out of sleep to find Spike. Applejack tried searching all over Sweet Apple Acres to see if Spike was sneaking a few apples, her grandma’s delicious apple pies or apple cider but found nothing. Even with Big Macintosh and Applebloom’s help around the area nearby, no sign of their dragon friend. Rarity searched around the areas where she and Spike dug for gems but to her distress, only found dirt and rocks. Fluttershy searched near the Everfree Forest, despite her fear of the place, and asked many of her animal friends and even Zecora to help in the search. However, to Fluttershy’s growing worry, they found no sign of Spike. Rainbow Dash searched high and low for Spike but even as far as Cloudsdale, Spike was nowhere to be found. The rainbow haired pony was flying so fast, that she almost made one of her famous Sonic Rainbooms. Pinkie Pie searched endlessly through her seemingless numberless hidey-holes throughout Ponyville but there wasn’t even a clue as to where Spike would be could not be found. Starlight Glimmer even went through the School of Friendship, looked and asked around for Spike but even the students had no idea on where Spike could be. It was then Twilight seemed to have reached a breaking point. All of her friends found no trace of Spike or even a clue as to where he could be. Never before has Spike disappeared like this and it was causing Twilight to lose nearly all sense of rationality. “SPIKE! WHERE ARE YOU!?!” Twilight screamed at the top of her lungs, desperate in her search for her lost little brother in all but blood. Elsewhere in a distant land… Spike had been in a lot of situations, crazy and otherwise, but he never would have thought that at the end of the day, he would be brought before a queen. Much less to a kingdom and people he had heard only in rumors and legends. Standing before him was a canine-like female who’s well-endowed body almost rivals his adopted mother's. Her fur was pitch-black, long black hair with golden streaks that goes down to her waist and amber gold colored eyes that glowed in the daintily lit room. The only attire she wore was a short sleeve white robe with gold trimmings that only goes down to her kneecaps and shows a good portion of her soft belly and large cleavage. For accessories, she had hoop earrings on each ear and a gold bracelet on each of her arms and legs. Spike also noticed yellow glyph-like markings across her arms, legs, breasts, and belly. At first, Spike thought she was a diamond dog. But upon closer inspection, he noticed that she doesn’t have the thick, gorilla-like arms like they do nor does she have a spiked mace-like tip at the end of her bushy tail. That’s when he realised she was something else entirely. She was a zenthian jackal, a race he only heard and read about when he was growing up. He remembered watching this one show with Twilight and Starlight called Mysteries of The Forgotten not too long ago where they had an episode discussing if they were real or not, and it looks like he got the answer to that question. Spike couldn’t help but to continue staring, both in wonderment and a little arousement, at the exotic woman hovering over him in bed. Her eyes, shining amber gold, looked as if they were piercing into his very soul. The jackal on her part couldn’t help but feel amused with Spike staring at her, “Like what you see?” She asked smirkingly and gave a slight pose, putting one hand on her breeding ready hips and placing her other arm under her massive breasts. Spike, realizing what he’s doing, furiously shakes his head and apologizes, “S-Sorry! I-I didn’t mean to stare.” The jackal chuckles at this, “That’s quite all right, my dear. I’m actually quite flattered.” "Well, it's not everyday that I run into someone who has a figure like yours." Spike tried to compliment while averting his eyes away from her and blushing up a storm. “True enough.” The Zenthian Jackal then regained her composure and put on a more serious face. “I’m sure you have quite a few questions on your current situation.” Now it was Spike's turn to put on a serious face, "Your right, I do. Three in fact; Who are you? Where am I? And what the buck do you want with me?" The jackal chuckled again, though Spike wasn’t sure if it was out of amusement or being impressed with his bold questions. "My, my, quick and to the point. I like that. Well, to answer your first question, I am Queen Samira of the Zenthian Jackals. For your second question, you are in our glorious kingdom of Zenthia but to be more specific, you're in one of my palace guest rooms in our capital city. And for the third question, well… I'll explain in due time." She finished with a sultry tone. "Uh huh…" Was all Spike said as he has a strange feeling about this. It wasn't particularly a bad feeling but it wasn't a good one either. “Why don’t you wash up and get dressed. My guards will escort you to the main hall when you are ready. There, I will explain everything.” Queen Samira suggested, turning towards the door at which she raised her tail to give Spike a very good view of her perfectly pear-shaped rear, which was barely contained by golden panties and a translucent silk skirt. Not helping is that it bounces and jiggles with every move she makes. “...Right.” Spike said but he blushed again real hard. Then he noticed something… He wasn’t wearing his pajamas. “Wait…. What happened to my clothes!? I’m naked!!! In the hallway outside Spike’s room, Queen Samira stood nearby hearing his panicked outburst and found it hard to suppress a laugh. “He is so cute. This might turn out better than I predicted.” The Zenthian Queen then made her way back to the main hall with a sway to her hips, a lewd smile growing on her face. She had much in store for the young dragon. Much indeed.... After Spike finished composing himself after his little panic, he did as the Queen suggested, he entered his room's bathroom and when he saw it, he began to feel he was being spoiled. Queen Samira said it was a guest room, yet its bathroom was almost a full-blown spa. The “bathtub” was about the same size as the one in the Ponyville Day Spa while there was a separate shower station nearby. There were tables of towels and various soaps that Spike had never heard of, yet they smelled so good. Spike couldn’t help but think that the Spa Twins back in Ponyville would either feel like they would be in heaven or would feel outclassed that this one washroom had everything their spa had. Regardless of this luxurious living, Spike continued on with washing up and go on to meet with Queen Samira to finally get some answers. After finishing in washing up and drying off, Spike found a set of clothes Queen Samira left for him to wear, a pair of loose trousers that only reached past his knees, sandals and a sleeveless vest that exposed his chest. Spike wasn’t entirely comfortable with this choice of clothing, but he didn’t exactly have other options since he had no idea where his clothes were. With his new clothes, Spike warily exited out of the guest room and just as Queen Samira had said, guards were waiting for him. Four of them specifically. They each had light clothing which showed off their midriffs and armor on their arms and legs, unlike the guards he had seen in Canterlot or the Crystal Empire. One thing in particular was that all of them were female with fierce looks in their eyes. Three of them wielded spears and a khopesh sword but one of the guards stood out more than the others. She was wielding two khopesh swords and appeared to have a physique that could match Applejack. Toned muscles, a flat yet chiseled stomach and her height easily made him feel small. She also had black shoulder-length hair that had yellow tips at the end. Most of all, out of the guards, she had the fiercest and determined look in her eyes. "Greeting's boy." She began in a serious yet non-hostile tone. "I am Shunkara, captain of the Zenthian royal guard. We shall be escorting you to our queen." “...I figured as much.” Spike replied rather nervously with a sheepish smile. He was clearly intimidated by these guards. They were a lot more serious looking than the guards in Canterlot. “If you would follow me. I will take you to her majesty.” Captain Shunkara gestured to Spike to follow her, and he obeyed. Though it may have sounded like a request or advice, Spike knew it was more like an order. An order he had no choice but to follow since he was now surrounded by these guards. ‘Well, at least I’m not being dragged around in chains,’ Spike thought. Captain Shunkara led Spike through a series of hallways that he noticed were covered in strange markings and pictures. He also noticed, to his discomfort, that the guards surrounding him had their eyes fixated on him, as if making sure he didn’t try to escape or do anything suspicious. One guard, however, seemed to be looking at him from head to toe, as if inspecting him or maybe even checking him out. Regardless, their glares were enough to get Spike to keep his eyes forward. Though unfortunately for him, in front of him was the captain of the guard whose outfit, while covering enough of her waist, he could clearly see a sway in her hips and rear movement. It was almost mesmerizing. To avoid getting caught staring, all Spike could do was look down and let them lead the way. After a few more hallways and turns, the guards and Captain Shunkara finally led Spike to a gold embedded door that reminded him of the massive door that led to his mother’s throne room. It was not only covered in what appeared to be gold but also grand markings and symbols resembling the zenthian jackals. “Her Majesty's throne room is beyond here.” Captain Shunkara gestured to Spike. “She will explain everything to you and your purpose here.” “Purpose?” Spike questioned out loud as Captain Shunkara slightly opened the massive door. The door opened rather slowly but from the opening crack, the room was not silent... “YOU DID WHAT?!?” A scream came from inside the throne room but from Spike could recall, it didn’t sound like Queen Samira’s voice. “...It would appear the countess has learned of Her Majesty’s recent actions.” A guard dryly commented to her captain. “(sigh) It would appear so.” Captain Shunkara remarked with a rather annoyed tone. “The countess? Who’s that?” Spike asked the guards surrounding him. Captain Shunkara gave him a look that resembled something as if wondering if she should even answer. After a second of thought, the captain decided to answer. “The countess is Her Majesty’s most trusted advisor and her oldest friend.” “Alright then.” Spike replied as that was likely all he was going to get for the time being. He wondered what kind of argument the queen would have with her most trusted advisor. Within the throne room, the countess was indeed having an argument with her queen. From what Spike could glean from the crack in the doorway, the countess appeared tall and lithe, not exactly as luscious as Queen Samira, having a more modest breast and rear size that was similar to some of his pony friends. Still, the Countess had beautiful features rivaling any model Spike had seen. Her hair was pitch ebony black that, unlike Samira, was placed in a single ponytail that flowed elegantly down her back. She wore a white and gold, high-class flowering dress that hugged her waistline perfectly, giving a good outline of her hips and rear. Countess Sera also appeared to bear some bejeweled golden bracelets, rings and earrings. Most strikingly, she bore a small pair of glasses that instantly reminded Spike of Raven Inkwell, his mother’s ever reliable assistant. Though Spike found this zenthian jackal about as beautiful and attractive as the others he has met so far, her features were twisted in anger and annoyance. “You mean to tell me that not only you invaded the Princess of Friendship’s castle but also kidnapped the young dragon from his home against his will!?” Sera had questioned, hoping that her queen had not done what she considered the most irresponsible and unconscionable thing she ever did. Queen Samira was upon her elevated throne looking down upon her advisor, clearly annoyed with her outburst but remained rather stoic. “That is what happened, Sera.” Countess Sera took off her glasses and pinched between the bridge of her snout. “Samira, of all the reckless things you've done in the past, this one certainly tops them all. Do you not realize the consequences of this?” She asked incredulously. “You just kidnapped not only a princess’s associate but also Princess Celestia’s son!” “I am aware of that Sera!” Queen Samira angrily rose from her throne. “Are you aware of the dire state our home is in right now?” Countess Sera took a deep breath to regain a semblance of composure and calm. “Yes, your majesty, I am aware that our home is standing at a precipice, and we have exhausted all other alternatives. But kidnapping this young dragon from his own home and friends could very well have consequences. Consequences we won’t be able to handle.” “Sera you are overreacting to this. Once he hears our plea and what is in store, he will agree to aid us.” Samira tried to reassure her oldest friend as she sat back down on her throne. “In addition, most of the ponies don't even believe our kingdom continues to exist. They have no idea he is here and therefore; they won’t come here looking for him.” “That may be so your majesty but–” Countess Sera would continue but the main door opened up, gaining the attention of both herself and her queen. They both turn to Spike, along with Captain Shunkara and her guards, entering the throne room. Countess Sera turned back to Queen Samira and said, “We’ll continue this discussion later Samira but for now I will say that don’t be too shocked if this latest scheme of yours blows up in your face!” “I’ll take that under advisement, Sera!” Queen Samira replied in a rather sarcastic tone, but her tone turned to a more jovial one after turning her gaze to the young dragon. “Welcome Spike, I do hope the clothes we provided are comfortable.” "They are. Though, I’m not sure if these are exactly the kind of clothes, I like to wear often but I'm not complaining." Spike replied. He took a chance to look around the throne room and while it was about as large and open as the one in Canterlot, he noticed some peculiar things that got his attention. There were four pillars within the hall each with different markings upon them, a statue of a sphinx on each side of Samira’s throne, pictures of what he assumed to be rulers or warriors decorated the walls, there were many pots of plants in many shapes and sizes, a small pond in the center of the hall that appeared to have some fish swimming in it and lastly, there was an open roof covered by white cloth. With the sun shining through, the outlines in many of the hall’s architecture were colored or made out of gold. They must really like the color gold. Further, the sun-touched stone made the room glow much brighter. Samira noticed Spike gazing around her throne room and couldn’t help but be amused by his wandering eye. “Impressed with my throne room Spike?” Spike smacked himself out of his sightseeing, “Y-Yes, sorry.” “Not at all darling. I’m actually a little complimented that you find our home so fascinating.” Samira reassured him. “Anyway,” Countess Sera cutted in as she turned towards Spike, “We’ll make sure that your… ‘stay’ here is as comfortable as possible.” She assured the drake while glaring at Samira when she said stay. “My “stay”?” Spike repeated. Countess Sera could only give a nervous chuckle as Queen Samira made a sensual smile. “Whatever it is on why you want me to stay here, may I please inform my friends back in Ponyville on where I am and how I am doing?” Spike politely requested. “I don’t want them to go crazy with me being gone.” Queen Samira’s smile slowly but surely faded into a serious frown. She rose from her throne and gazed at the young dragon with a very serious look that Spike recalled a similar look from his mother. “I’m terribly sorry Spike but I am afraid I can’t let you do that.” She said it in a “that is final” tone. Spike quickly grew annoyed, if not a little angry. “Why is that? Am I a hostage or prisoner here now?” Shunkara approached him and warned, “I suggest you calm yourself, boy.” “Like Tartarus I will!” Spike shot back. “Oh no…” Sera murmured as she knew where this was going. One of the guards got up behind Spike and grabbed his shoulders to try and detain him but Spike grabbed her arms and threw her to the ground much to everyone's shock. While Spike doesn't look like he has a lot of muscle on him, he certainly knows how to defend himself which he inwardly thanks his aunt Luna and brother-figure Shining Armor for. Another guard charges at him but Spike jumps over her which causes her to trip over and fall flat on her face. Spike then notices the third guard coming and swipe kicks her with his tail, causing her to drop her weapon and fall to the ground. Spike then quickly picks up one of the khopesh swords just in time to see Shunkara bringing out hers. Spike wasn't sure if he could take her, but he had to at least try as he got into a fighting stance. However, as the two stared each other down with Sera not knowing what to do, Samira raised her right arm and the markings on it glowed. She then did a swiping motion which caused both Spike's and Shunkara's blades to fly out of their hands and stick into a wall. "ENOUGH!" Samira commanded, "Listen to us Spike, we are not your enemies!" "Yeah, well you sure as Tartarus weren't being very convincing right now." He shot back. "Please, just hear us out!" Sera pleaded. "We wouldn't have done something like this if we were not desperate. And if it would have been up to me, we wouldn't have taken you away like we did." She explained while glaring at Samira who glared at her back. Spike calmed down but only a little, "Desperate? Desperate for what?" He asked, arching an eyebrow. "What we're saying Spike is that we have chosen you to repopulate our kingdom." Samira said. This causes Spike's eyes to widen in complete disbelief. “...W-What?” Was all he could say. Meanwhile, Back At Ponyville Twilight and the others looked high and low all over Ponyville but could find no sign of their dragon friend. Even calling in all their friends for aid couldn’t help in locating Spike. Twilight went as far as contacting her sister-in-law, Princess Cadence, to see if Spike somehow wanted to travel to the Crystal Empire but the Crystal Princess of Love could find no sign of him, which only brought the Princess of Friendship closer and closer to having a complete breakdown of worry. After a while, they all returned to Twilight’s throne room to discuss Spike’s disappearance. “I just don’t get it. Where in tarnation could Spike be?” Asked Applejack. “I don’t know but I hope Spikey-Wikey is ok.” Rarity said. “Hey Flutters, where the Tartarus is Eris? Shouldn't she be here helping us with this?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Well Eris is attending an Ogres & Oubliettes convention over at Manehattan and won’t be back for a few weeks.” Fluttershy responded nervously. “Well, that’s just great.” Rainbow grumbled. “Girls focus!” Twilight yelled, “We need to figure out where Spike is. We looked everywhere for where he could be but still no sign of him.” “Why not ask Princess Celestia? I mean she could send a letter to Spike.” Pinkie suggested. Twilight instantly froze up and started to sweat. “Oh no…” “What is it, Twilight?” Starlight asked. “I completely forgot to tell Princess Celestia of the situation and when she finds out, she… well, let’s just say she’s gonna freak.” Twilight answered with dread. This is true, the sun-diarch isn’t going to take it very well that her son is missing. “Is there any way to send a letter to her without Spike’s help?” Starlight asked. “Well yes but I really don’t think it’s a good idea.” Twilight replied. “Twi, I get you're a little scared of telling Celestia about what’s happening, but Spike is missing and could be anywhere. We don't have a lot of options right now. So, suck it up and send the princess the letter.” Rainbow said bluntly. Twilight glares at Rainbow but sighs knowing her brash friend has a point. With much fearful reluctance, she writes Princess Celestia a letter indicating Spike's disappearance and uses a spell she had for just such an occasion as there were times when Spike wasn’t unavailable or sick, leaving him unable to send her letters to the princess. They all head outside so Twilight would have an easier time to send the letter. If the lavender alicorns’s calculations are correct, Celestia is having teatime in her personal quarters right now. So, after much concentration, she levitates the letter, and it vanishes. “Well, now all we have to do is wait.” Twilight said in a nervous tone, but she continued to sweat and was shaking. Everypony waits a few minutes of awkward silence. Pretty soon, a massive fiery explosion, similar to a Sonic Rainboom, happens on top of Canterlot castle and a burning comet head straight for Ponyville. The comet then crashes in front of the castle of friendship, but Twilight, Starlight, and Rarity manage to set up their magical barriers around them and their friends just in time. After lowering the barriers, the dust settled and what the seven ponies saw in front of them frightened them more than any villain they faced. Standing in front of them is what seemed to be a war goddess. The alicorn of the sun’s eyes were burning white and the armor she was wearing made her look beautiful and majestic as well as frightening. Even her rainbow-like hair was close to turning into flames. Though she usually wore a flowing white dress, Princess Celestia is right now wearing golden sabatons, greaves, gauntlets, and a large pauldron with the shape of the sun on her left shoulder, though the rest looks like she’s wearing a metal bikini. “WHERE'S MY BABY!!!” She demanded, screaming at the top of her lungs. All Twilight could do was gulp and smile nervously while the other mares were cowering behind her. Author's Note Just to give ya'll an idea of what Celestia's "armor" looks like, it looks akin to this:
Introductions Pt 2A Few Minutes Earlier... In the city of Canterlot, the capital of Equestria and home to the diarchs of the Kingdom, everypony was going about their lives rather normally. Granted Canterlot is a much more active and busy location in comparison to the modest town of Ponyville, so it is not as quiet and peaceful. Nonetheless, at the top of the castle section of Canterlot, Princess Celestia gazed down upon her kingdom with a mixture of happy contentment and loving care. The ruling princess of Equestria and great aspect of the blazing sun was sitting on her room's outdoor balcony, sipping her late morning tea and reading the Canterlot Chronicle newspaper, going about a rather pleasant morning after raising the sun. Princess Celestia possessed a body that most mares could only dream themselves of having, as well as possibly being the tallest pony in all of Equestria. Celestia had a height of about 9’’ feet, a pure marble white fur that was completely unblemished, magenta eyes, flowing rainbow-like hair and a curvy, luscious body that would make colts and mares alike turn their heads in lust. She is a bit plump around the belly area but it was hardly noticeable and this doesn’t make her unappealing by any means. If anything, it makes her even more desirable. The rest of her, however, was built like an amazon. It is rumored, and often believed, that Celestia possessed the largest breasts any mare could have in Equestria and had hips ready to breed a whole brood but to her dismay, Celestia had no such children. Regardless, Celestia was a shining pillar of matrimony and none could really deny that. Her beauty and figure was only made more apparent in the attire she chose to wear for the morning. Her current attire looked like a mix of a purple, gold-trimmed lingerie and a dress, covered all the important places but left enough exposed to leave little to imagination as it exposed her cutie mark and left a massive window to her cleavage. Most didn’t know but Celestia did enjoy flaunting her body every now and then, finding the flustered and stuttering of her subjects both amusing and adorable. She remembers a couple times when she wore this outfit to a meeting and nobles, both male and female, usually excused themselves for "bathroom breaks" and they would come back a bit later sweating and breathing heavily. Though, there is another reason. Very few know this but Solar Alicorns like herself and her sister gain their power from absorbing natural light but to do so, they have to… expose themselves a little. The less they wear the more their body absorbs the energy. Celestia continued on in reading some of the latest news and gossip in the newspaper but nothing really interesting of note caught her attention. Her gaze then drifted to her room’s nightstand that was covered with photographs involving some of her most precious ponies. Twilight and her friends from Ponyville. Her former star student had done her proud throughout the years since becoming her student, growing from an antisocial bookworm to the Princess of Friendship. Part of her knew that she had to thank her adorable little firestarter, Spike, for aiding Twilight in that regard. Celestia couldn’t help but smile in a warm and motherly manner when gazing at the section of the stand that had photographs that had nothing but her and Spike happily together when he was little. Ever since Spike was hatched during Twilight’s first exam into her school, Celestia found him absolutely adorable and almost immediately felt a familial, loving bond with the baby dragon. It was as if both her heart and mind accepted that this young dragon was meant to be her child. As such, they are mother and son in all but blood but that meant little to Celestia and even though she allowed Spike to be raised by Twilight and her family, Celestia made absolutely sure she and Spike would spend time together as family. As far as Celestia knew, they never really had any hurdles in their relationship. “Hmm, I wonder how Spike and the others are doing in Ponyville this fine morning?” Celestia asked herself then taking a sip of her morning tea. “Been a while since we spent time together.” Celestia’s thoughts were then interrupted by a magical flash that happened in front of her, revealing a letter. From the manner of which it appeared and how it’s seal was similar to Twilight’s cutie mark, the solar princess understood that it wasn’t sent through Spike. “Huh, it’s rare for Twilight to send me a letter directly rather than through Spike.” Celestia couldn’t help but have a bad feeling nagging at the very edge of her thoughts yet tried to shake it off. “Couldn’t be that something is wrong, Spike must either be overworked or just unavailable to send this message. Twilight can overwork my little firestarter sometimes.” Celestia opened the letter with a nervous smile yet maintained her calm. However, upon reading the letter’s contents, her face slowly transitioned from being calm to utter shock and worry almost instantly. Most of all, her gracefully flowing hair began to shift violently before it’s rainbow colors turned fiery red and orange. Her eyes began to shine furiously, like two blazing suns, which caused both the letter and the newspaper to burn away in flames. Her soft, plump belly instantly hardened into a muscle gut. Celestia then leaped out of her seat, assumed a standing pose as a new light enveloped her body, turning her sexy dress/lingerie into an armored set of a bikini and robes. In almost an instant, Celestia turned from a gorgeous model into a wrathful war goddess. With her armor on, her gaze turned towards the last location of her beloved son: Ponyville. Celestia spread her white wings and charged up her magic, a fiery colored magic outlining her body as her thoughts could only focus on what she planned to do to get an explanation from her former student. With her magic fully charged, Celestia launched herself in a blazing sonic boom, sending a burning shockwave throughout Canterlot, causing ponies to feel as if a heat wave just passed over them. Celestia, now in a comet-like form and on the warpath, headed towards the little town of Ponyville... Ponyville, Presently… “WHERE'S MY BABY?!?!?” Celestia screamed at the top of her lungs towards the cowering pony mares in front of her. “WHERE IS SPIKE?!?” Twilight attempted to stand her ground in front of her former, yet raging, teacher, yet found it very hard to not appear afraid as she continued to sweat and it wasn’t because the princess nearly assumed her Daybreaker alter-ego form. Her friends, having rarely, to almost never, seen Princess Celestia in such an enraged state, were either on their knees or attempting to hide behind each other. “W-Well y-you see princess,” Twilight attempted to explain the situation but her stuttering made it look not exactly assuring. “T-The last time any of us s-saw Spike was yesterday.” Princess Celestia’s shining, burning eyes returned to her usual magenta eyes but her gaze remained furious and fear-inducing “And?” “A-And after we all went to sleep and woke up this morning, he w-wasn’t in his room and we searched all over the castle but could not find him.” Twilight continued on but she remained terrified. “I then grabbed all of my friends to help look for Spike all over Ponyville but… they couldn’t find him.” Celestia’s gaze started to shift from fury to worry and sadness. “We then started asking all of our other friends from the School as far as the Crystal Empire but no sign of him was found.” Twilight continued on, her fear dissipating a little after Celestia started to calm down a little bit. “And since you can send messages to Spike directly, we thought you would be able to send him a letter and possibly find his location.” Twilight, once finished with her story of the morning’s events, could only smile sheepishly as Celestia just continued to stare at her. The Solar Princess tried to process what Twilight had told her. Her beloved little dragon had disappeared and yet, despite Twilight and her friends’ efforts, they could not find him. She kept repeating this in her mind over and over again yet couldn’t fathom that her son was gone. Tears began to fill her eyes, the visage of a furious war goddess turning into a worried mother desperate to know where her child had gone. Fighting back the need to just have an outburst of crying, Celestia took several deep breaths before focusing on her former student again. “Twilight… let's head inside your castle and discuss this.” Celestia spoke but Twilight and the others could tell that there was a struggle in her voice. “Umm… but princess shouldn’t we renew our search for Spike?” Twilight asked nervously. “NOW!!!” Celestia screamed almost hysterically, causing Twilight and her friends to jump in fright and race back into the castle. As Celestia entered her former student’s castle, she made a silent vow to find her son, wherever he is and bring him home. And to make those who may be responsible for his disappearance to pay dearly. Two of the mares couldn’t help but think about what Celestia said when she first arrived. Rainbow Dash was the one who decided to broach on the subject. “Did the princess just call Spike her “baby””? Rainbow Dash quietly asked her friends. “What’s up with that?” “I don’t know Rainbow.” Rarity replied, she herself curious as to why Celestia said that. “Twilight…” “Heh heh heh…” Twilight nervously spoke while the other mares avoided their gazes. “I’ll explain later.” Twilight knew she would have to break the little secret Spike had been keeping from Rainbow and Rarity, just not like this. She hopes Spike will forgive her once they find him. Meanwhile back in Zenthia… “Y-You want me to do what!?” Spike questioned his captors. The fight between Spike and the Queen’s guards died down after Queen Samira broke it off after telling Spike the purpose of him being in Zenthia. He was still surrounded by the guards, with Captain Shunkara right behind him, just in case he tried anything again. “We want you to help repopulate our kingdom.” Queen Samira spoke as if it was just casual. “Well...why me? Couldn’t you have your own males do that for you?” Spike asked, wondering why they would want him over their own kind. The jackals in the hall all have side-ways glances or a sad downward gaze. The silence in the throne room became intolerable. “What?” Spike said, breaking the silence. Countess Sera took a deep breath and finally spoke. “Unfortunately, we can’t. Our males are all but gone.” Spike could just stare for a minute and began to process it all. Now he understood why he only saw female zenthain jackals. “Seriously? They are all gone?” Was all Spike could say. Samira sighed, “Yes, I’m afraid so. You see, many years ago, a strange malady struck our people, mostly our males. It wasn’t noticeable at first but as each year passed, there has been less and less males being born until there were none left.” “We have tried many things,” Sera explained, “From magical cloning to alchemic fertility potions but they were only temporary salutations at best, complete and utter failures at worst.” Spike was both a little shocked and saddened at the zenthians’ plight, “I’m sorry to hear that, I really am, but I still don’t understand why you want me of all creatures to repopulate your people?” “You see Spike, we have searched and investigated a great many candidates for this role that you have been chosen for.” Sera answered. “Many of them were fertile but hardly character worthy or it was the other way around.” “So then… after searching all over the world, you end up choosing me?” Spike asked, remaining, highly skeptical. “There were a few candidates but you were without a doubt the best candidate.” Samira answered. “You are young, virile, kind, raised well and after seeing the little demonstration we experienced earlier, strong-willed and compassionate. You could have easily killed my guards but chose not to. In my mind, you are the best one for this role.” Spike couldn’t help but blush. “Well uh… Thank you. That’s… very high praise. But in my experience, are you not a little concerned about the people’s next generation being…” Spike struggled finding the right world. “Half-blood or hybrids?” Samira found the words for him. “Yeah, those.” Spike couldn’t help but give a nervous smile. Samira gave a reassuring smile. “You have been interacting with the nobles of Pony-kind too much. Do not worry Spike, such views are not held here and we have something in place for just such an occurrence.” Spike couldn’t help but blink twice when told that. “Really? How?” “In due time, that will be explained.” Samira replied. “But right now, you are our civilization’s and species' last hope for a new generation.” “Great, no pressure.” Spike said to himself quietly. “But do I even get the chance to have a say in this?” Queen Samira gave a serious look, a look that wanted her to say that he didn’t get a say. She nonetheless took a deep breath. “You may reject our plea for help and leave our kingdom but as I said, you are peoples’ last hope for the next generation.” Samira was playing into Spike’s guilt, as much as she disliked the taste of it, but she was desperate to find a solution to save her people and this young dragon was her only hope. Thus, she will use whatever tactic she has to get him to stay. A new tactic came to mind, a devious and cunning one. “Although… You are currently in a kingdom that most of the world no longer believes exists, so we don’t get many visiting travelers or even outside merchants. So getting the transportation needed would be very difficult.” Samira said in a tone that was rather smug, one that knew she was right. Spike frowned at this and while he sympathized with their problem, he couldn’t deny that she was right. In an isolated kingdom, where he knew nobody and after rejecting their plea, the people would most likely be hostile. They wouldn’t help him. Further, without an exact idea on where he is, he couldn’t send a letter to Celestia or Twilight and ask for help. “Besides, if you left by yourself, we live in a vast desert, over a hundred miles of sand in every direction, making survival out there very unlikely.” Samira continued, her smug smile remained. “Alright! You’ve made your point.” Spike shouted, annoyed. His shout however, caused some of the guards to grab their weapons at ready. “You will not speak to her majesty in such a tone.” Captain Shunkara threatened behind him. The captain of the royal guard looked ready to arm herself once again for another standoff. “It’s alright captain.” Queen Samira assured her lead guard. “So Spike, do you understand the circumstances and agree to aid us?” “I uh…” Spike tried to think of a way around this situation but Queen Samira was right, he had no way of leaving Zenthia without help. Unless his friends find him, which who knows how long that would take, he doesn't have a whole lot of options. “If it’s alright your majesty but could I have some time to think this over?” Queen Samira gave a look that contemplated his request, tapping her long nails on the arms of her throne. “I see that this decision isn't easy, so you may take the time you need to decide.” Samira allowed. “However, I would like to have an answer by the end of the day.” “Yes, of course.” Spike replied, still trying to figure a way out of this. “Captain Shunkara!” Queen Samira shouted. “Yes, your majesty?!” Captain Shunkara straightened herself, standing at the ready for her queen’s next command. “Take our friend Spike to his chambers so he may decide in private and in peace.” Queen Samira ordered with a wave of her hand. “Of course, your highness.” Shunkara bowed with reverence before turning to the young dragon. “Follow me.” Spike obeyed and the captain with her three guards escorted him out of the throne room and back towards his chambers. Now alone with her closest advisor, Samira couldn’t help but feel sure of herself. “He will come around. He’ll see that this is the best option for himself.” Samira spoke with pure confidence in her tone. “You didn’t exactly give him much choice.” Countess Sera spoke, discontent clear in her voice. “And using guilt to further convince him? That is pretty low, even for you Samira.” “I know! I’m not exactly proud of using such a tactic but I couldn’t just let him refuse and leave.” Samira defended herself. “I understand that we are desperate for a solution and we can’t afford to have Spike just leave but if we force or coerce him to stay, he may for sure end up resenting us.” Sera spoke, there was indeed wisdom and reason in her advice. For all their arguments, debates and difference of opinions, Samira deeply valued Sera’s advice, more than any of her other advisors. “(sigh) You have a point Sera but we still can’t just let him leave, not when he is our kind’s golden opportunity and last chance for a next generation.” Samira admitted. Now it was Sera’s turn to sigh. “(sigh) You also have a point Samira. We can only hope that he willingly agrees to stay. Though if he asks to send a message to his friends…” “I already have something put in place if he does wish to send a letter.” Samira responded. “Whether he tries to do so in secret or asks to do so, the letter will just end up back to him. Same thing would happen if the ponies tried to send him a letter.” “...Clever.” Sera admitted. “A little devious but clever.” “I know.” Samira smiled rather proudly but a thought crossed her mind. “Speaking of devious and clever, where is Princess Azizia? She should've been here when Spike was presented with our plea.” “Last I heard, your niece was enjoying herself in the palace beauty spa, “freshening up” for the day and our guest.” Sera answered. “UGH, I swear that girl…” Samira groaned openly. “I love her but she can be such a handful. More concerned about her spa treatment and social parties over her duties as princess! Sometimes I wonder where she even gets it?! Her parents weren’t this lazy.” “I’m sure she just lost track of time…” Sera tried to reason, albeit rather weakly. “Don’t defend her this time Sera!” Samira interrupted. “I’ll have to speak with her myself when I get the chance.” Samira rose from her throne and made her way to the side door leading to the west wing of her palace. “If you do catch Aziza before I do, let her know I demand to speak with her.” Samira spoke to her advisor before leaving the throne room. “Of course.” Sera answered obediently but when Samira exited earshot. “I can only hope that Aziza doesn’t go all “rebellious” with this whole arrangement.” Just as Sera left the throne room, another Zenthian Jackal came in, following after Queen Samira. “Your majesty, I have urgent news!” She said in a frantic tone. Samira raised an eyebrow at this, “Speak.” “We seem to have lost all contact with Sotek Village.” The jackal replied. “What?!” Samira exclaimed with widened eyes. “How could this happen?!” “We don’t know your majesty. All we do know is that merchants from there have stopped coming to the capital and any attempts at communication have all but failed.” The jackal explained, “We’re still trying to figure out why.” Samira put a hand on her chin, “Hmm, couldn’t be a sandstorm. If it was, our mages would have sensed it. Couldn’t be those damnable Desert Dogs either. Sotek Village has one of our most fortified barracks, even they wouldn’t be stupid enough to attack it.” “Do you think they’re isolating themselves, your majesty?” The jackal asked. “I hope not.” Samira replied, “Send out a search party and find out what’s going on. Also, try to keep this a secret for now. The last thing we need is a panic in our hands if word gets out.” “Yes your majesty.” The jackal said before she bows and takes her leave. After the messenger left, Samira stood in silence and began to contemplate how this could happen. A village, one of her most fortified and defended, just ceased all contact with the capital? Something was very much wrong. Now she had another reason why Spike had to stay. If word gets out that a village went silent, it would spread panic and demand answers from her. Her people would grow uneasy and anxious, adding fuel to the fire on the possibility of a civil war. If sterilization didn’t guarantee her kingdom’s collapse and her kind’s extinction, then a war between her own people surely would. Whether she had to coerce Spike or not, the dragon has to help her and her people. He is their only hope now. In another wing of the palace, a young adult zenthian jackal was walking through the great hallways, heading towards the throne room. She had servants hurriedly following her. In appearance, she had black hair with gold streaks in the style of a bob cut and amber-gold eyes. She had a figure that would rival some of the most attractive models. Though she didn’t have a bodacious body as Queen Samira, her figure was perfectly hourglassed and had perfectly shaped breasts that the straps of her… attire, which is akin to a golden bikini with a white skirt around her waist, emphasized as well as a slightly more plump rear than Samira’s. She wore an assortment of glittering jewelry on her ears and fingers but also had a small tiara on her head, likely something that reflects her status as a member of royalty. Like Samira, she too had yellow glyph-like markings across her body. “Please princess, was it really necessary to have an additional massage, a steam session and a makeover?” The servant questioned rather nervously. “You are already very late for the meeting the queen has with the guest!” The princess didn’t seem, or want, to respond. “The queen would be most upset with this…” Another servant spoke in fear. “I am aware of how my aunt will feel!” Princess Aziza yelled at the servant maids behind her. “I just don’t see the importance of this “meeting” with some “special breeder””! “But her majesty said that this plan could save the kingdom.” The third servant maid finally spoke. Princess Aziza just rolled her eyes. “Of course, having a stranger knock-up our kingdom will change everything for the better.” Sarcasm dripped on her every word. “My lady!” One of the maids gasped. “That’s not the kind a language a princess should use.” “Hmph!” Aziza scoffed, unconcerned with what was “required” of a princess. As Aziza headed towards the throne room, likely knowing full well she would receive a scolding from her aunt, she noticed a trio of guards heading away from the throne room and it looked like they were escorting someone. That was when she saw him, almost stopping dead in her tracks. Aziza could see his emerald green spikes, purple scales and noticed right away that this creature was a dragon. The moment she saw his face, her heart skipped a beat. Not only was he handsome but his eyes were the most beautiful she had ever seen. Like emerald gems glowing in the night sky. One of the maids could’ve sworn that she saw hearts forming in the princess’ eyes. “Halt!” Aziza ordered the guards that were escorting the drake, which they did. Shunkara raised an eyebrow and asked, “Princess Aziza, what is it?” “Who is this dragon you are escorting?” The princess asked. “This is Spike,” The captain answered, “He is the one who will… help us with our situation.” "I see." Aziza said, "If I may, captain, could I have a moment with this drake?" Unsure, Shunkara turns to one of her guards who just shrugs in response before turning back to Aziza, "I don't see why not…" As soon as Shunkara said that, Aziza zipped past her and the guards and was up close and personal with Spike, much to the dragon's surprise and discomfort. Shunkara, the guards and the maid servants have never seen Aziza move so fast. "Uh, hi…" Was all Spike said. "Well how do you do, visitor," Aziza said in a flirty tone, "I am Aziza, Princess of Zenthia and niece to Queen Samira." "Er, I'm Spike. Nice to meet you." Spike said with much nervousness in his voice but tried to give an honest smile. He also noticed that she was slightly taller than him. While Spike wasn’t as big as a stallion, he was bigger than most mares and this jackal girl was almost as tall as Big Macintosh. "And she wasn't interested in the breeder whatsoever." One of the maids quietly snarked to another who just nodded her head in response. Aziza whipped her head around, staring venomously at the maids, causing them to freeze. Even Spike, Shunkara, and the guards were a little frightened by this. Aziza cleared her throat “So you are the one who is supposed to help our kingdom?” she asked after composing herself. “Well… I’m honestly not sure.” Spike answered truthfully. “I’m deciding if I should.” “You're not sure if you want to help us?” Aziza asked, suspicious that this young dragon was selfish. “No! It’s not that, it's just…” Spike tried to explain but this young princess’s piercing stare made it difficult. “This “role” your aunt wants me for leaves me rather nervous. I never really been asked to do something like this before.” Aziza had to give him that. It’s not everyday someone is chosen to breed a whole new generation for a kingdom on the verge of collapse. “I can understand that it’s not an easy decision.” Aziza said but then her gaze turned sultry. “I don’t suppose I can provide some... help in your decision?” Spike was starting to sweat on how strong this princess was coming and it didn’t look like the guards were going to stop her, probably due to fear of upsetting their princess. She leaned forward, giving the dragon a full view of her cleavage. Just as she was close enough to claim his lips, something suddenly grabbed Aziza by the ear and pulled her away from Spike, both of them turned to see that it was Countess Sera with a glare that would make a manticore go pale, “Princess Aziza, what do you think you are doing?!” She growled. “C-Countess Sera, what a pleasant surprise!” Aziza chuckled nervously, “I was just on my way to Auntie’s throne room right n-OW!” She yelped as Sera pulled on her ear again. “Save the excuses for your aunt, young lady.” Sera said sternly. Just like that, she pulled Aziza away from Spike as they both made their way to the throne room. “Goodbye -OW- Spike! Hope to -OW- talk to you again! OW, STOP PULLING SO HARD!!!” Aziza yelled as she was dragged off by Sera. The princess’s handmaidens just shook their heads before deciding to head back to their quarters while the guards couldn't help but chuckle a little. Spike could only wave his hand awkwardly. He has never before been flirted with in such an aggressive manner. “Rare is the day Princess Aziza shows such an interest in something.” Captain Shunkara commented. “She just met you and she already likes you.” “I noticed.” Spike said, still nervous even though Princess Aziza was gone. “Can I go back to my room now?” “...Yes.” Shunkara answered. “This way.” Captain Shunkara and the other guards led Spike back to his room yet as they were doing so, the captain couldn’t help but think about this young dragon. At first, she didn’t think much of him but after his moment of defiance in the throne room, she was actually impressed. She wouldn’t admit it but she was a little flustered when he out maneuvered her guards. His strong will and good heart only further impressed her, which isn’t exactly easy. She may have indeed found the perfect candidate to help her increase the ranks of the Palace Guard. Shunkara now just needs to convince the queen to let her. Meanwhile, back near the throne room, Princess Aziza was still being dragged by Countess Sera, much to her protest. “OW! Countess– OW! Will you let me go now!?” Aziza complained as Sera brought her before the throne room’s door. “Not until we meet with your aunt.” Sera answered sternly. “You are already in trouble for not being present at Spike’s introduction.” “I’m sorry!” Aziza said, though she wasn’t exactly and Sera knew it. “Had I known he was such a cutie, I would’ve sped up on freshening up.” “Freshening up you say?” The voice Aziza recognized all too well was from her aunt. “So you weren’t just trying to avoid going to the presentation of our plea to Spike?” She asked but it was clearly sarcastic. Aziza looked to her right and just as she thought, her aunt was there and she had a very angry look on her face. Aziza could only give a sheepish smile but it didn’t do anything to lessen her aunt’s anger. Instead, she directed the two into the throne room and dismissed the guards, wanting privacy. “Auntie–" “Don’t “auntie” me, young lady!” Samira shouted at her niece. “I had expected you to be present when Spike was offered our plea but instead of expecting better from my niece, you chose to spend the entire time at the spa!” Aziza lowered her head in shame as her aunt berated her. “I’m sorry auntie, it’s just I didn’t see the importance of me being there.” “You are the princess of the kingdom and my heir!” Samira shouted incredulously at her niece’s reasoning. “It would’ve further increased the urgency of our plea to him!” The princess' face scrunched a bit as her aunt actually had a point yet her mentioning of the young dragon brought images of him back into her thoughts. As her aunt continued with her berating, Aziza continued to imagine Spike, causing her face to transition into a more blissful form. She thought of having romantic get-togethers with the young dragon, getting to know each other and ultimately getting into the throes of passion. That last thought caused a blush to appear on her face. She was so close to actually getting a kiss from him too! “Aziza! Are you even listening!?” Samira yelled at her niece, who practically seemed on another world. “Why are you smiling like that?” Aziza then snapped back into reality. “Huh? Oh, sorry auntie! I was just…” She tried to explain, not very well. “I know that look you were giving.” Samira spoke, a slight smirk growing on her face. “You just met with Spike, haven't you?” “...Yes.” Aziza admitted. “She was speaking with him as he was being escorted back to his room.” Sera added. “It also looked like she wanted to do more than just talk.” Aziza could only blush in utter embarrassment. “Really now?” Samira’s amusement was impossible to hide. “So you have taken a liking to the young dragon? “...Maybe a little.” Aziza continued to blush but looked away, unable to bear looking into her aunt’s eyes. Samira could only make a broad smile at this knowledge. Her niece was heavily against her breeder idea from the start but after just meeting with the “candidate”, she was already and heavily head-over-heels over him. This made her plan all the more easy. “So... does this mean you are now alright with this little plan?” Samira asked her niece. Aziza still couldn’t look into her aunt’s eyes but she couldn’t hide her blush from her. “...I am.” “Good.” Samira said as she walked towards her throne. She felt jubilant that things are coming together so well. She just needs Spike to fully accept their plea. “Is it alright… If I can have the first night with him?” Aziza quietly asked but the question made her aunt stop dead in her tracks. “What was that?” Samira darkingly asked her niece. Sera, standing between the two, looked very nervous. She never expected that Aziza would make such a bold request and she well knew that Samira would never allow anyone else to have the first night with the young dragon. “May I have the first night with Spike?” Aziza asked more confidently. “Hehe, that’s quite bold of you Aziza.” Samira replied, maintaining a calm that unnerved Aziza and Sera. “Bold enough that I’m actually a little impressed.” “So does that mean I get the first night with him?” Aziza asked, her hopes rising and her mood very eager. “By Netuna, of course not!!” Samira shouted, her face defined annoyance. “I originally planned on being his first night here and I am not inclined to change that.” “B-But auntie–” “No buts!” Samira silenced her niece. “Consider this as punishment for skipping our presentation to Spike.” Aziza could only flatten her ears in disappointment. Still, that doesn’t mean she won’t have another opportunity to spend time with the drake. Aziza could only imagine how romantic their unions will be. Her thoughts of Spike were soon interrupted when a servant entered the throne room. “Pardon the intrusion, your majesty but a meeting of nobles has requested your presence.” Samira was surprised by this. “I didn’t have a meeting planned with the nobles. Who organized this meeting?” “Countess Neith, your majesty.” The servant answered. “(sigh) Of course.” Samira spoke exasperated. “Countess Neith is taking initiative. Again.” Sera spoke, she too sounded annoyed. “Indeed.” Samira groaned. “Let’s go see what that blowhard and the nobles want this time. Come along Aziza.” “Oh, uh… I don’t think I would be much help– OW.” Aziza said while trying to sneak away but was caught by the ears again, this time by her aunt. “I don’t think so young lady!” Samira scolded her niece. “You may have missed the plea presentation but you are not missing this meeting.” “But why do I have to go to this meeting? It’s just a gathering full of stuffy nobles and snobs.” Aziza complained like a child as Samira continued to hold her ear. “Because princess, it is important to have these nobles on our side and we need their support.” Sera explained. “Especially during these times.” “Countess Sera is correct and with Countess Neith, my latest critic, being at the center of this group, having my heir present will be important.” Samira continued. “Oh alright.” Aziza groaned. She hated it when her aunt used her status as heir to the throne to get her to comply. In fact, she hated the role quite a bit. The three then made their way through a doorway leading to a meeting hall the royalty used to discuss important decisions or events. Samira could only grimace at the expectation of having another heated debate with Countess Neith. Ever since Neith became a countess, she has become something of an upstart, gaining influence and prestige amongst the nobility. She only became more influential when the mysterious malady really started affecting their people. Countess Neith constantly questioned the methods on how they were going to correct this malady and her criticism only grew after each failed attempt. Samira thought that maybe with this new plan and having Spike in her “embrace” could she finally be silenced. “I’m not looking forward to this.” Sera grumbled. “Neither am I but we have to.” Samira said, agreeing with her old friend and advisor. “Do we?” Aziza asked but received a glare from both Samira and Sera, “Shutting up…” She grumbled. When the door opened, the trio could hear a number of voices in discussion. All of them, female. But as soon as Samira, Sera, and Aziza walked in, an awkward silence filled the room, the group of nobles staring at the new visitors. “Queen Samira.” One of the nobles said as she rose from her seat. In appearance, she had purple eyes and a figure nearly similar to Sera’s but with more pronounced breeding ready hips and a more sizable rear that jiggled every time she moved. For attire she was partially clothed, she wore a purple hood like ornament, a golden plated bra, and a long skirt that had the majority of her bountiful ass exposed quite a bit. Like Samira and Aziza, she too had glyph-like markings across her body but, unlike the royals, her’s were purple instead of yellow. “Countess Neith.” Samira said, though beneath the courtesy, a mild form of hostility was within her tone. “I see you have gathered a meeting… without my consent or knowledge. Again!" “Pardon the “lasp” in protocol, your majesty, but when the kingdom itself is in jeopardy, I feel such things are a waste of time.” Neith spoke but it was clear she was not exactly apologetic. Samira wanted to retort to that but even she couldn’t deny that Countess Neith was right in some capacity. “I admire your drive for initiative Countess, but there is such a thing as protocol and decorum.” Sera added, annoyment in her voice. “Perhaps, Countess Sera, but from what I’ve heard from recent reports, I felt it was important to discuss it.” Neith responded, some of the surrounding nobles nodding their heads in agreement. “Recent reports?” Samira asked with a raised eyebrow. “We have heard that you have a new solution to our kingdom’s problem.” Neith responded. “And we want to know if this one will work. Unlike all the other previous solutions...” Samira gave an annoyed scowl. “This plan will work Countess Neith.” “Then you won’t mind telling us what this solution is?” Neith asked with a raised eyebrow. The nobles surrounding her all looked at their queen, expecting an answer. Samira gazed at Sera beside her. She didn’t want to tell them, at least not so soon, but Sera merely nodded, knowing that she was cornered at this point. “(sigh) After much investigation, I decided that we needed a potent donor to revitalize our people. As in, we need a chosen breeder to sire our next generation.” Samira spoke about her plan. The noble ladies in the meeting room exchanged looks towards one another, some even had blushes on their faces but they did seem convinced. Countess Neith however, appeared to be in deep thought. “And you found a worthy candidate, Your Majesty?” One noble lady spoke. “That I have… and he is within our custody.” Samira spoke warily. The noble ladies almost instantly exchanged looks, some appeared excited but Neith still appeared contemplating which unnerved Samira. “He has agreed to help us then?” Another noble lady asked. Sera and Aziza both gave Samira a worried look towards Samira. Knowing she couldn't lie to her nobles, much less with Neith, Samira had to tell the truth. “...Not yet.” Samira admitted. This made the nobles either grumble or give worried looks while Neith gave a disappointed glare. “He hasn’t decided yet?” Neith angrily questioned. “Or is he refusing to aid us?” “That’s not the case Countess Neith!” Sera spoke out. “He’s… contemplating his position since his appearance in our kingdom was rather… sudden.” “Sudden?” A third noble lady spoke. “Her Majesty had him brought from his home... against his wishes.” Sera answered somewhat reluctantly. Sera expected an outburst from the group, especially from Neith, but instead was met with silence. Aziza was a little shocked herself. Now she finally understood why Spike is a little hesitant of aiding them. “Tell us then, your majesty, where exactly does this special breeder hail from?” Neith asked. “Equestria…” Samira answered. Neith raised an eyebrow, “Equestria? You mean to tell us you brought a pony as a breeder?” She asked with a hint of slight disgust in her voice. “Not a pony, a dragon.” Samira responded. “Huh!?!” All the noble ladies, Neith included, spoke in complete confusion. “That’s right, our chosen breeder is a dragon.” Samira spoke, a bit of pride in her voice. “But dragons don’t live in Equestria.” One noble lady spoke, still confused. “As far as everyone knows, ponies are too scared to even approach and learn about dragons. How can one be in Equestria?” “Well… he grew up in Equestria.” Countess Sera began to explain. “From what we have been able to glean, Spike was hatched in Equestria and adopted by the ponies.” “Awfully generous of them.” Countess Neith spoke, contempt littered in her voice. “Indeed.” Samira concurred. “In any event, he has become something of a popular figure there and has many commendable qualities.” “Aside from the ones already gifted to his kind.” Aziza finally spoke, rather absent mindfully, which caused all eyes to turn to her. This caused her to sheep away. “...Yes.” Samira spoke. “We have all heard of the dragon’s legendary virility and such a thing is clearly a boon to us.” The group of ladies all nodded their heads in agreement. “So it’s an agreement that this young dragon is our chosen breeder?” Samira asked her group of nobles. They all nodded again but Neith remained giving a serious look. “Something on your mind Countess Neith?” Samira asked, warily. “You haven’t said if he has agreed to our plea.” Neith spoke, almost threateningly. The three women now looked a bit nervous. “As we have mentioned, he is just gathering his thoughts on his new situation.” Sera spoke. “And we will have his answer by the end of the day.” Samira added. “And if he refuses?” Neith asked but the question caused all the other eyes of the nobles to lock eyes on their queen. “...I will work my hardest to convince him should he think of refusing.” Samira spoke with determination and resolve. “I hope so, your majesty but regardless... I do believe you were correct in bringing him here with or without his permission.” Neith stated but it had some reluctance in her words. This caused Samira’s eyes to widen a bit. “Really?” Samira asked. Neith had rarely, if not never, agreed with her before. “Yes, really?” Sera asked too, wanting to be very sure she heard right. “However,” Neith said as she suddenly had a thought, “What really concerns me is does this dragon have anyone back over in Equestria that might be looking for him?” She asked. “...Probably a few ponies. Why?” Samira asked not liking where this was going. “Because I heard of a dragon that lives in Equestria who knows some well known figures there, most noticeably a group of heroes called the bearers of harmony and the royal princesses themselves. I heard this dragon saved an entire kingdom as well as prevented a war between ponies and dragons. I also heard that this dragon is secretly the son of one of the princesses.” Neith answered and then asked, “Tell me Samira, is this dragon you took from them and the one that I have just mentioned the very same? Samira was starting to get nervous but she had to give Neith credit, she had done her research. “Say that he is Countess Neith.” Samira answered. “What then?” Neith grew irritated with Samira answering her question with a question. “Are you not concerned that such figures will come looking for him?” Neith asked angrily. “That we will be accused of kidnapping such an important individual?” “If I can convince him to work with us willingly, then we wouldn’t have to worry about such an event happening.” Samira answered. “Please enlighten us on how?” Neith asked, growing more impatient. “If he helps us on our own free will, he can blunt most of the accusations against us.” Samira answered, throwing all logic she has, as Neith still didn’t seem convinced. “True they might get angry with the initial “invitation”, but him staying here of his own free will, will discredit any such accusations of... “kidnapping”.” “Do you think such nitpicking and logic will be enough to forestall the wrath of the alicorn princesses?” Neith asked but it was a valid question. “My advisor, Countess Sera, has already spoken to me about such a thing possibly occurring.” Samira asked but the answer caused Neith’s gaze to shift towards said advisor. Sera started to sweat a bit from Neith’s stare. For all her skills in diplomacy, politics and her own way with a blade, even she could be backed into a corner. Many have already criticized her being unable to curb their queen’s more rash tendencies. “Regardless,” Samira spoke again, alleviating the tension directed towards her advisor. “If he is this well regarded and if he does stay here willingly, I’m certain he could put in a good word on our behalf.” “That’s quite the gamble, your majesty.” Neith spoke. “I am well aware of the risks, Countess Neith.” Samira spoke, her resolve showing itself again. “But as you have already said: our kingdom is in dire need and if Spike agrees to help us, then any retaliation from the ponies will be moot.” “IF he agrees to help us.” Neith spoke in emphasis. “...Yes and I plan on speaking with him immediately once this meeting is adjourned.” Samira responded back. The noblewomen murmured to themselves as Neith remained silent and in thought. Samira knew that she needed Neith on her side for this plan to work. The queen would rather have her as a supporter for this plan rather than an outspoken critic. Neith raised her head. “Very well, your majesty. If he agrees to aid us of his own free will then you have my support for this plan.” “Thank you, Countess Neith.” Samira spoke with gratitude but on the inside she wanted to give a great big sigh of relief. “However…” Neith spoke out once more which got Samira’s attention and partially ruined her relief. “I do remain concerned with the ponies’ response once they learn he is here.” “Of course.” Samira answered. “In addition, like many of these women here, I also request in becoming a consort to the dragon.” Neith added. Samira was quite surprised by this but then again she shouldn’t be. Neith had always been at the forefront of any supposed remedy to the kingdom’s birth problems and quite the harsh critic when they failed. “I respect your boldness Countess Neith and like the others, I will take those requests in mind.” Samira responded as politely as she could. “Good and with that settled, all matters in this meeting have been addressed.” Neith spoke out to everyone present. “The meeting is now adjourned.” As the noblewomen took a bow before their queen, they took their leave but not before Neith locked eyes with Samira one last time, determination latent in their gazes. Once Neith had left, Samira was alone with Sera and Aziza. “Well…” Sera spoke, breaking the awkward silence. “That went better than I thought it would.” “Indeed.” Samira concurred. “I hope so, I practically wasn’t even there.” Aziza answered. She almost felt completely invisible during the entire time. “Even so, Aziza, you being present was important.” Samira told her niece. “Regardless if you spoke or not.” Aziza just grumbled at her supposed “importance” in being a princess. “Nonetheless, Neith is right that this entire plan hinges on Spike being willing to help us.” Sera spoke of that one important little detail. “Yes and as I said to the nobles, I am heading over to Spike’s room to speak with and convince him to aid us.” Samira replied. “If he agrees to aid us, I’ll let you know.” Samira took her leave back through the meeting room doors and headed towards Spike’s chambers. Her determination to convince her kingdom’s last hope to aid her people grew with every step. “Is there anything else of importance you neglected to mention at the meeting Samira?” Sera asked which caused her queen to stop dead in her tracks. “What do you mean Sera?” Samira asked in return. “I mean a frantic servant delivering a message to you.” Sera responded. “Don’t try to tell me it was nothing.” “(sigh) Sometimes you are more perceptive than I understand.” Samira said, resigning, that she had to tell her of the recent development. “The message spoke that we lost all contact with Sotek Village.” Both Sera and Aziza gasped at this knowledge. “Is this true?!” Sera asked fearfully, not wanting it to be so. “Sotek Village is one of our kingdom’s most secure outer settlements.” “That is precisely why I didn’t bring it up during the meeting.” Samira said. “If Neith and the other nobles learned of this, they would be in an uproar or panic.” Sera, this time, understood her queen’s logic. If the nobles did learn of Sotek Village’s silence, they would think the worst is upon them. Therefore, until they have Spike’s full cooperation, it was best to keep this quiet. “Well… you are not wrong on that.” Sera admitted. “So now we have another reason to convince Spike.” “That we do.” Samira responded. “Now if you will excuse me, I have a meeting with our kingdom’s last hope.” Samira then finally exited the meeting room, leaving Sera and Aziza alone. “I hope she can convince Spike to help us.” Aziza spoke. Images of the dragon returned to her thoughts which ultimately caused more lewd thoughts to form. “Quit thinking about Spike in the bed princess!” Sera shouted to the princess. “...Sorry.” Aziza’s ears lowered in embarrassment. “I can’t help it.” “I know but you will get your chance soon.” Sera responded but even she couldn’t deny that images of the dragon were forming within her own mind. Meanwhile, In Spike’s Chambers In his chambers provided by his royal host, Spike constantly paced around his luxury suit of a guest room. His entire thoughts were on his situation, what it meant for him and what were his options. Spike couldn’t deny that he was sympathetic with their situation. The zenthians are desperate to save their kingdom and species. If he were in the same position as Samira, he probably would do anything to save those he cared about. Further, he doubted that all of his friends would allow their friend to be used as a breeding stud. So it's likely that even if Samira did ask for his help without kidnapping him, his pony friends wouldn’t allow it. Heck, Twilight would’ve had a meltdown if such a request was made. On the other hand, he was kidnapped from his very home and his friends are likely no doubt worried about him. He could only imagine how scared and worried Twilight and his mother are probably right now tearing Equestria apart in their efforts to find him. In addition, he had never been in such a position before. To breed an entire kingdom to save it from ruin and extinction. Suffice it to say, it’s a bachelor’s dream but not his. Most of all, Spike noted to himself that he isn’t as… “skilled” when it comes to pleasurable activities. He does know a thing or two thanks to a… certain someone but he wondered if he could actually be up to the task. “Ugh… This is not going to be an easy decision.” Spike groaned as he walked out to his room’s balcony. He observed the outside and was given a beautiful view of the city. The building’s architecture was something he had never seen before and saw lushful palm trees dotting around the city. Most of all, Spike saw a crystal clear river cutting through the city, reflecting the light of the sun. The sun got his attention. It was nearly sunset and he needed an answer for Samira very soon. He sighed again which caused him to look down into the city itself. Though about as bustling as Canterlot, he noticed that nearly every creature he saw was a female zenthian jackal, proving that this lack of males problem is true. Spike didn’t want to reject their plea for help but he really wanted to let his friends know that he was alright. If nothing else, he had to convince Samira to let him write and send a note to his friends. His thoughts were interrupted by a loud knock on the door. “Who is it?” “It’s Samira my dear.” Spike instantly recognized the flirty tone in her voice. “May I come in?” “Yes, you may.” Spike replied. Samira opened the door and stepped in, “Enjoying the view Spike?” She asked as she closed the door behind her. “Yes, it's a beautiful city.” Spike said honestly but he couldn’t help but blush once more at seeing the luscious figure of Samira. “That it is. I’m very proud of our capital city.” Samira spoke, grateful that Spike appreciated the beauty of her people’s home. “It took many generations for the city to reach this point.” That little bit caused Spike to look down in sadness, a pang hitting his gut. If he doesn’t help Samira and her people, they might not have a next generation at all. “Listen, your majesty…” Spike politely addressed Samira. “Please Spike, you don’t need to be so formal with me.” Samira told him. “You may just call me Samira when we are alone.” “Right…” Spike said as he came back inside, "Listen Samira, I've been doing some thinking. While I'm still kinda on the fence about this whole thing, I'll help you but on one condition." He proclaimed. Samira raised an eyebrow at this, "And that is?" "I want you to let me send a letter to my friends in Ponyville so they would at least know that I'm ok." He said. Samira was taken aback by this, albeit a little. She didn't expect the dragon to make this bold of a claim. Also, she was surprised by how concerned he was regarding his pony friends. It was admirable but Samira still couldn’t risk his pony friends finding them and taking Spike away. At the same time, she had to offer some leniency towards Spike, lest he be thinking that he is a prisoner. However, a thought did cross her mind that would end in her favor... “(sigh) Alright… I will permit one letter to be sent.” Samira resigned. “That’s great!” Spike exclaimed. “However,” Samira interrupted, silencing Spike. “I must ask that you not mention me, my kingdom and my people or even your purpose here.” Spike was a little shocked but found the terms acceptable. “I supposed that’s somewhat fair.” “In addition,” Samira continued, worrying Spike. “The Palace has some… special wards that prevent unwanted messages from magically leaving or entering. Unless it’s authorized by me.” Spike’s eyes widened at this. So Samira has the power to send his letter to his friends, thereby making a very strong string attached to allowing Spike’s letter to be sent. “So… I can’t send the letter as I normally do?” He just wanted to be sure but he felt he already knew the answer. “That is correct.” Samira answered. “I’m allowing you to send your letter Spike but due to the palace’s wards, it can only be sent by me. I can assure you, the letter will be sent to wherever you intend it to be.” Spike thought about this very deeply. Samira is allowing him to send a letter to his friends, albeit with not too much in details, but he has no power as to how it's being sent. He wanted to reject this but this was his only chance of contacting his friends and letting them know he is alright. “Oh boy… Well I don’t exactly like that last part but this is my only shot of letting my friends know that I am okay.” Spike responded with reluctance. “Do you have paper and a quill? “That I do. The room has some spare paper, ink and a quill in the nightstand.” Samira answered, a little happy that her plan is working. "Alrighty then." Spike said as he headed over to the nightstand to do just that. After bringing out a spare paper as well as the ink and quill, he starts writing the letter which says that he's alive and well while keeping out what Samira told him to keep out. After he was done, he gave Samira the letter, "Here you go. How's this?" He asked. After reviewing the letter, Samira was content with it. "Perfect. Where did you say you wish to send this?" She asked. "Ponyville." He replied. Samira nodded as she wrapped the letter up. All the glyphs on her body instantly glowed and the letter disappeared in a flash. "There, all done." She said with a smile. "So…" Spike started nervously, "When do I… start?" Samira chuckled as she approached him, "How about tomorrow night after dinner." She answered in a sultry tone. Spike didn't realize until now of how tall the jackal queen is as his head barely reaches her breasts. "I shall be the first you will mate with. The first to claim your seed." She finished with lust burning in her eyes. Spike gulped at this, "W-Well ok then." He said in a jittery tone. Meanwhile, in a massive sanctum within the capital… Filled with glowing runes and attended with figures in robes, magic coursed through the chamber. At the center stood a zenthian jackal but unlike those that surrounded her, she didn’t wear a concealing robe but an elaborate dress of sorts that both hugged and exposed her luscious figure. Most of all, it exposed the many purple runes over her body. She also wore an assortment of jewelry that glowed with her runes as she used her magic with those around her. Finally, she possessed a large scepter, clearly signifying a position of high authority and power. This group of magical practitioners seemed to be practicing on a certain spell but whatever it was, the center figure’s concentration would be interrupted by a large door opening, with a courier hurriedly delivering something. The messenger waited until the mistress spoke. “Speak. What is important enough to interrupt a magic session?” The mistress addressed the messenger with impatience. “Apologies Mistress Zahra but agents in the palace have reported a development.” The messenger delivered the news which instantly caught her attention “From the Palace?” Zahra was a little surprised, not much came from her majesty’s abode these days. “What is this development?” “Apparently, her majesty has a new plan put into action that will supposedly end this… time of uncertainty.” The messenger elaborated but she didn’t have too many details. “A new plan?” Zahra spoke with skepticism. “After so many failed efforts, our queen now has a plan that she believes will work.” “It would appear so mistress.” “What is this plan of Queen Samira’s?” Zahra wanted to know exactly what her queen intended to do. “Our agents couldn’t get too many details but it involves a dragon breeder.” “A dragon… breeder?” Zahra heard what the messenger said. Those that surrounded them started to whisper. “A dragon’s virility and fertility is legendary… This could actually work.” “The last bit of information they were able to gain was that this dragon has agreed to help our people.” The messenger said, delivering the last of the news. “How generous and kind of him.” Zahra spoke with a devious smile and sultry tone in her voice before regaining composure. “Thank you for delivering this to me, you may go.” The messenger gave a bow and took her leave, leaving the mistress alone with her acolytes. “An opportunity has presented itself and her majesty has delivered it right to our doorstep.” Zahra couldn’t help but laugh triumphantly, her followers cheering along with her. “The time is almost upon us. The time for a new regime… Meanwhile, in Equestria right outside of Ponyville… At the very edge of the Everfree Forest, little animals were going about their usual ways in nature but a golden flash caused a magical scroll to pop out of nowhere, scaring the animals into fleeing. On the outside of the scroll had a little message: “From: Spike.” Samira wasn’t lying when she allowed Spike to write a letter to Ponyville but what she didn’t say or what Spike didn’t specify was that she would send the letter directly to his friends… Wonderful... Author's Note Well this was quite the lengthy chapter wasn't it.
Tour of The PalaceSpike laid in his bed though he could hardly sleep. His mind was littered with anxiety. After all, just yesterday, he agreed to aid Queen Samira and her people… by breeding them a new generation. Samira was kind enough to give him at least a day before his “task” begins. This might be the last time he will get a peaceful rest of any kind. Granted it took quite a bit of convincing, Spike knew he didn’t have a whole lot of options. He had no means of leaving the Zenthian Kingdom, safely anyway, no magical means of sending a letter to his friends and unless he cooperated, he would be effectively a prisoner in every sense of the word. So, playing along was the best strategy he had. Still, that meant he had to breed with who knows how many jackal ladies until Samira is satisfied. That thought alone made Spike start to sweat. It didn’t help that Spike didn’t exactly have much experience in this kind of field. He never even had a marefriend before, even though he did wish to have one. However, secretly, a certain someone did teach him how to “please” a lady. So now those lessons may help to at least keep up… and not die of exhaustion. “How am I going to get through this?” Spike kept asking himself. “And my first night is with Samira herself?” Spike couldn’t deny that the Zenthian Queen was a gorgeous lady, sexiness defined and purly exotic but he never thought that he would be in the same bed with such a female. Not to mention, she was indeed older and clearly more experienced in the sack than he was, so the fear of disappointing a woman, a Queen for crying out loud, in the bedroom weighed heavily on him. Still, at the same time, she was looking for his… dragon seed and not a new lover. That thought brought something of a stab in his gut. He was being used. Nothing more. This brought forth a feeling Spike was familiar with. Sadness caused by his usefulness. One of his deepest fears is being discarded after becoming no longer needed. Of being abandoned. Sure the zenthian jackals were being hospitable towards him and made no secret of his importance but once they got what they needed, what would become of him? Further, if his seed did bring forth a new generation, would he be allowed to see the children he helped bring forth? Another thought brought another source of fear, would his friends back in Equestria understand his reasons for agreeing to cooperate with the Zenthian jackals? His mother would no doubt be furious with his kidnapping, might even be enough to declare war and he didn’t want such a conflict to occur over him. These thoughts continued to plague him but were soon interrupted by a knock on his door. “Excuse me Sir Spike? Are you awake?” A servant spoke, being courteous as to not disturb his slumber. Not that he gained much. “Y-Yes! You may come in.” Spike answered, trying to not sound too sleepy. The servant entered his room and she appeared well dressed, similar to the various attendees he often found in the Canterlot Castle, only she appeared more lavish instead of the professional sense the ponies often exuded in the castle back in Equestria. “I hope you had a good night’s sleep Sir Spike. Her Majesty, Queen Samira, is awaiting you in the dining hall for breakfast.” The servant delivered her message. “You have a big day awaiting you.” “Y-Yeah… I know.” Spike spoke nervously. “Thank you. Tell Queen Samira I’ll be down soon.” “As you wish.” The servant bowed with a smile and took her leave. Spike couldn’t help but notice that the servant left with a sway to her hips as she left his room. Almost as if she was enticing him. “Oh boy...” Spiked sighed. “This is really happening. I haven’t even started and they are all already trying to flirt with me.” Spike nonetheless got out of bed and got himself ready for the day. A day he won’t be forgetting any time soon. The bathroom still surprised him on how luxurious it was but still washed up. Samira was kind enough to give him some extra clothes but they weren’t much different from the pair that was first given to him. After getting dressed, Spike headed out of his room and like before, guards were standing outside. “This is going to be a regular thing isn’t it?” Spike said aloud. “Her majesty insists.” One guard curtly replied. “Of course.” Spike sighed as the guards led him towards Samira for breakfast. “Are you sure Spike agreed to stay and help us?!” Aziza asked her aunt at the massive table filled to the brim with food. The nobles at Canterlot would be jealous and Pinkie Pie would be proud of how much food was available. “For the fifth time Aziza, YES!” Samira spoke to her niece, exasperated. Aziza could only smile dreamily, having confirmed that her latest crush is staying in Zenthia. Sera, who was joining them for breakfast, could only roll her eyes at her lovestrucked princess before turning to her queen, "Samira, there's been something I've neglected to ask yesterday." "And that is…?" The jackal queen asked with a raised eyebrow. “When Spike completes his... task, what do you plan to do with him after that? Are you going to send him home?” She asked. Samira gave a mildly shocked look, albeit a brief one. Of all the bold questions her old friend has asked over the years, this one has to be the most bold, “Maybe…” Sera raised an eyebrow, “What do you mean ‘maybe’? You're not planning on doing away with him are you?!” Samira slams her fists on the table, frightening both Sera and Aziza “Listen and listen well old friend, I am not my mother! I would never do something as horrid as disposing of him!” “Then what do you plan on doing with him afterwards?” Sera shot back. “To make him… my king.” She answered. This caused Sera to drop her fork and Aziza to spit out the milk she was drinking. “You… can’t be serious.” Sera spoke but that was all she could say. “I’ll admit… I was thinking about making him the ‘Royal Consort’ after his task is finished but after getting to know him a bit more, I think him being my king fits him more perfectly.” Samira replied. “You know that decision won’t sit well with the nobles.” Sera responded. “Regardless of his role in saving our kingdom and people.” “Perhaps but I will not let them control or criticize my every decision.” Samira spoke with some slight irritation in her tone. “Isn’t that their job?” Aziza asked. Samira, who wanted to retort, and Sera, who wanted to clarify, looked at each other but the princess had a slight point. “Sometimes…” Sera answered. “Even so, Samira, you’ve only met him for what, a day? And now you are considering making him king?” “Maybe. He is a prince after all.” Samira responded with a key detail. “That’s beside the point!” Sera shouted. “Before you decide to add a monarch to our kingdom, perhaps you should assure Spike that once his task is complete he is not going to be discarded like some cheap harlot or a used toy!” Samira snarled at this, memories of her predecessor and mother began to flood their way back into her thoughts. It took all of Samira’s self-control to prevent herself from flipping the table and storming off. Still, all the markings on her body began to light up ominously and her grip on the table led to claw marks and cracks to form. Aziza was a little scared of her aunt when seeing her like this. Any time her grandmother was talked about, even her very name being mentioned, angered Samira considerably. Aziza herself didn’t know much about her grandmother as her aunt and her own parents refrained in talking about the former queen of Zenthia. She knew better than to ask Samira herself as she didn’t want to be kicked out of the palace, confined to her room for who knows how long or be sent to the sandy wastes outside of the oasis. All in all, Aziza understood that her grandmother was not a great queen or a good person. All of their thoughts were interrupted when the doors opened, revealing Spike entering for breakfast. Aziza especially perked up upon seeing her dream crush. “Spike! It’s great to see you again!” Aziza rushed over to meet with the young dragon. “Uh, hi Princess Aziza.” Spike nervously welcomed Aziza. “Oh please, you can just call me Aziza.” Aziza happily encouraged Spike. “After all… we are going to be very good friends during your stay here.” Aziza then leaned into Spike’s personal space, tracing her perfectly manicured nails around his chest and leaning her head onto his shoulder. Spike quickly started to sweat from how strong Aziza was getting. He wasn’t sure if he was going to get used to that. “AZIZA!!” Samira screamed at her niece, rushing over to the lovestruck princess. “OW! Auntie! Not Agai-OW!” Aziza shouted as she was dragged by the ears once again. “I swear to Netuna young lady, do I have to put you on a leash?!” Samira spoke as she dragged her niece back to her seat at the table. “Now there’s an idea I would be completely alright with.” Sera commented with an impish smile which earned her an unamused scowl from Aziza as she rubbed her sore ears. Spike was somewhat relieved to have Aziza out of his personal space, but he couldn’t help but smile at the antics between the three ladies which reminds him of the girls back at home. “(Ahem) Good morning, Spike, I hoped you slept well.” Samira spoke as she composed herself. She wouldn’t admit it, but she felt a pang of jealousy when Aziza got that close to Spike. “I... uh, got some sleep... heh,” Spike remained nervous. “I spent most of the night thinking about… all this.” “I know it's a lot to take in, but I am certain you will grow more comfortable here.” Samira gave him a sympathetic smile, trying to reassure her special guest. “Why don’t we start with a nice breakfast?” “I guess that would be a good start.” Spike admitted. “Haven’t eaten since I was brought here. Do you have any gems?” Samira actually raised an eyebrow at that. “Umm… Not for eating I’m afraid.” Spike couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed, but he was used to it since he lived with ponies for so long that having gems to eat was a very rare treat. As a result, Spike was able to hide his disappointment very well. "However, we do have pork steaks with a side of hash browns." Samira said. Spike perked up from this. "Really?" He asked. "Of course, have you not had meat before?" The jackal queen asked. "I did but when you live with ponies, It's usually far and in between." This was true. It's been so long since he had actual meat and the only time he did was when he visited either the Dragonlands to see Ember or Griffonstone to see Gabby. Granted, living with a race of herbivores can do that to you. Aziza was surprised by this, "So the ponies don't feed you properly then?!" She said disdainfully. "AZIZA!!! Mind your tongue!" Sera yelled. "Sorry…" The jackal princess grumbled. "Though, I do have to ask." Spike spoke up as a thought crossed his mind. One that made him nervous, "This meat…did come from a feral creature?" All three jackals were shocked at this. "Of course, it is." Samira assured him, "We may be carnivores but we're not cannibals." "Okay good." Spike said with a sigh of relief. He absolutely refuses to eat meat that came from creatures that were fully or partially sentient. As Spike made his way towards the table, Aziza saw this as an opportunity to get to know the drake a little more, "So Spike, why don't you tell us a little bit about yourself." “Well… where do you want me to start?” He said as he started cutting up his pork steak. “How about telling us how you ended up in a kingdom of ponies instead of being amongst your own kind for starters.” Samira suggested. "Oh well…. It’s kinda a long story but the short version is when I was still an egg, ponies found me and brought me to Canterlot.” Spike began, he never really had to tell his life story before. “Ponies from Celestia’s academy studied me, see if I would hatch but for some reason, nothing happened.” "They experimented on you!” Aziza shouted in shocked surprise. “When you were still just an egg! How cruel!” “Aziza!” Samira and Sera yelled at the princess, reminding her to watch her tone. “No! It was nothing like that.” Spike elaborated. “Granted ponies don’t know a whole lot of dragons. Most are just too scared to even try to observe them.” “Not surprising.” Samira commented. “Anyway, continue.” “Right, so after I was brought to Celestia’s school, Twilight was still just a filly when she tried the entrance exams.” Spike went on. “Her test was to hatch my egg and after a burst of magic, she succeeded. And that was how I came into the world.” “Fascinating.” Sera spoke, finding the tale interesting. “And the ponies just took you in?” “Yeah. I was mostly raised by Twilight and her family.” Spike added before taking a bite from the luxury breakfast meal given to him and it was delicious. “Hmm. This is great. Probably the best breakfast I had in a while.” “Thank you Spike.” Samira replied with a smile. “Though I am curious about a little detail…” “What’s that?” Spike asked with a raised eyebrow. “When we were investigating you as our chosen breeder, our reports said that you were a member of the royal family.” Samira revealed. “And yet, you said you were mostly raised by this Twilight and her family?” Spike almost choked on his food and his eyes widened a bit. Few really knew that Celestia formally adopted him after he was hatched and while she loved him as her own very much, her duties as princess and ruler made it difficult for her to actually raise him herself. So, she had Twilight and her family take custody of him when he was very small. Still, she made every effort to make time for the two of them to spend time together and be family. Even some of his friends in Ponyville didn’t know about him being Celestia’s adopted son and thereby making him a member of the Royal Family. Spike had to give Samira credit; she had done her research. “H-How do you know that?” Spike asked warily. Samira couldn’t help but give a smug grin. “Well, if I am choosing who is going to be the breeding savior of my kingdom, I have to make sure I have all of the information of the candidates. I’m nothing if not thorough.” “Heh heh…” Spike could only give a nervous chuckle. “So… you are a prince, aren’t you?” Aziza entered the conversation. “Well… technically yes but I honestly don’t like the title.” Spike admitted. “Really?” All three jackal ladies spoke in surprise. “I know it sounds a little odd, but most ponies find a dragon in a pony town a little strange to begin with.” Spike explained. “Can you imagine how they would feel about one being a member of the royal family?” The three jackal ladies each gave one another a look of understanding. “Besides, I wanted to be treated as me, not as a member of royalty.” Spike finished. Hearing this, Aziza’s eyes widened a bit. She wanted to scream that she understood the feeling but with her aunt and advisor sitting with them, there was no way she could say that. Not without getting yelled at. “I suppose I can understand that reasoning.” Samira spoke. “Though it was kind of the ponies to raise you, I find it distasteful that they didn’t officially accept you.” “Well…” Spike wanted to rebuke this but even he had to admit that the ponies, besides his friends and those in Ponyville, treated him differently. “It was mainly the ponies of Canterlot that acted like that. Those in Ponyville treated me better.” “Hmm.” Samira wanted to retort on that. Her people have seen and experienced the worst of what the ponies could do. It was clear to the Zenthian Queen that her chosen breeder and soon to be king had only experienced a very small fraction of that. “Tell me something Spike. Do you think the ponies wouldn’t treat you so nicely if you weren’t under the guardianship of Twilight and the Royal Family?” Spike froze a bit after hearing that question. He never actually gave much thought to such a thing. Twilight’s family and Celestia had raised him well, with love and care, as one of their own. But that was the thing, they raised him almost like a pony, mostly ignoring the fact that he was a dragon. It was only after his “self-discovery” quest and the Dragon Gauntlet years ago did he gain a semblance of his dragon identity and while his friends accepted him for who he was, he never gave much thought as to how ponies in general would view him. He does know that ponies do tend to get scared easily with things that they don’t fully understand or with something much larger and more dangerous than themselves. As a result, the thought of not being raised by Celestia, Twilight and her family and being treated like something to be afraid of, much like how Zecora was treated when she first came to Ponyville, made Spike quite sad. “I… honestly never really thought about it.” Spike admitted. “But… after how everyone was afraid of a newcomer, who was a zebra, I guess I would probably be sharing the same kind of treatment.” “Indeed.” Samira spoke, absentmindedly eating her own breakfast. “Your pony friends likely shielded you from the harsher aspects of their society. I understand the reasoning, but I feel that they raised you as a pony and not as a dragon.” “Well, that part I understood, and they realized that as well, but Twilight has always been… overprotective of me and so I guess she feared that if I had fully accepted the dragon in me, she might have feared that she wouldn’t have her oldest friend anymore.” Spike partially agreed with what Samira spoke but disagreed that there was anything malicious in the ponies raising him. “This Twilight almost sounds possessive of you.” Aziza jumped into the conversation. “Eh… She can be overprotective like I said.” Spike spoke. “But I think I’m her oldest friend and practically her little brother, she just doesn’t want anything bad happening to me. She can have quite the panic attacks.” “I suppose that’s why you were so adamant in sending a letter.” Samira spoke, hiding her resentment for Spike’s “big sister”, finding her fear for Spike’s wellbeing to be unfounded and borderline childishly paranoid. “More or less.” Spike spoke. “Having grown up with Twilight and trying to handle her more eccentric tendencies, you try to alleviate them in any way you can.” “Understandable.” Samira agreed but thought of something different. ‘Though hopefully after our night together, you will not have to do so again.’ After a while, the four finish their breakfast. Spike then gets up and says, “Well I appreciate you gals for inviting me for breakfast. Guess I’ll just head back to my room then.” “Wait Spike!” Samira said as an idea popped in her head, “Why don’t you have a tour around our palace? I think it would be a good idea to know your surroundings since you will… be here for a while.” Spike thought about that for a second. Samira did have a point about that, especially if he’s gonna be here for Faust knows how long, “I guess it wouldn’t hurt.” He replied and Samira smiled at this. “I volunteer to be his guide!” Aziza yelled happily, shooting up from her seat. “I don’t think so young lady.” Samira said with narrowed eyes. “WHAT!? But why?” The jackal princess whined. “I had a little chat with your tutors before breakfast not too long ago. You’ve been flunking on your studies. Again!” Samaria replied. “That is not true!” Aziza defended herself. “Oh really,” Samira began with crossed arms, “Tell me then Aziza, Aeyar is the god of what?” Aziza started to get nervous, “Er… culinary arts?” She answered sheepishly, lowering her ears a little. Samira stares at her with an unamused glare and Sera just facepalms while shaking her head. With a sigh, Samira said, “Well that settles it then. Sera, you know what to do.” “That I do, old friend. Come along young lady.” The countess said as she got up and grabbed Aziza by the ear. “OW! HEY!” Aziza protested. “Do we-OW-have to do this-OW-EVERY TIME?!” “You're way behind on your studies Missy and I attend to fix that.” Sera said as she dragged Aziza away, much to the jackal princess’ chagrin. “Does that happen a lot?” Spike couldn’t help but ask. “More than you think.” Samira admitted with a sigh. “But enough about that, why don’t we start with your tour?” Samira then wrapped her arm around Spike’s leading him away from the dining hall and onto his tour of the palace. Spike couldn’t help but blush greatly as the queen became so close to his personal space, her right breast pressed right against his head and shoulder. His arm also pressed against her exposed belly, having gotten a good feel he noticed how soft and smooth it was with a bit of meat built into it. He couldn’t help but forget that Samira was about two or three heads taller than him, so he was naturally close in proximity to her prominent bust and her dress almost completely exposed it. He could feel how soft her breast was just from how she pressed her form onto his own. Blood was rushing quickly down to the place these ladies wanted most. ‘Calm down! Calm down! DOWN DOWN!’ Spike mentally screamed to his ‘little serpent’, trying not to get hard as best he could but Samira was not making it easy. All he could do to avoid the exposure was to focus on the tour. Samira smirked on how effective her figure and choice of clothing had on Spike. She found his desperate efforts to hide his arousal so amusing and cute. Samira couldn’t wait until tonight to finally begin the long awaited mating but she restrained herself. As such, Samira proceeded to guide Spike through her palace. Spike walked through numerous hallways and saw quite a few interesting rooms. One was what looked like an observatory, with a massive telescope that outclassed the one Twilight used to have. Next door was one of the largest libraries Spike had ever seen. There were ailes of books everywhere Spike could see. Not just books but scrolls, manuscripts, maps, charts and what looked like stone tablets. “...Wow.” Was all Spike could say. “Impressed with our little archive?” Samira asked sardonically. “Little?!” Spike was aghast at her choice of words. “This is one of the biggest collections of books and knowledge I have ever seen.” “Thank you Spike.” Samira spoke with pride in her voice. “My people value knowledge greatly and so we update and maintain our centers of learning with great seriousness.” “I believe you.” Spike replied, still awed at the immense number of books before him. “This place would be absolute heaven to Twilight. It’s even bigger than the library in Canterlot.” “Really?” Samira couldn’t help but feel a sense of a smug victory after hearing that the ponies' library in their very own capital couldn’t match her own palaces’. “Well, if you are ever interested in reading our collection of books, you are welcome to at any time.” “Thank you Samira.” Spike gratefully replied even though he isn’t much of a bookworm like Twilight, reading something from a long lost kingdom would no doubt be interesting but something else caught his mind. “You know, would it be possible if you could lessen the amount of guards that follow me around?” Samira frowned a bit when Spike asked that security be lighter whenever he left his quarters. She wanted to ensure his safety. “I will… take that under advisement Spike but for now I must ask for understanding on this matter.” Samira tried to gather the right words for this explanation. “Understanding?” Spike asked with a raised eyebrow. “Listen Spike, you are, for all intents and purposes, the savior of our people and kingdom.” Samira reminded him. “And those guards are there to protect you from those who wish to take advantage of that.” “Take advantage?” Spike repeated but then a thought made him realize. “You mean…” “Yes. Some of the women in this kingdom are desperate for children and are willing to go to great lengths to have them.” Samira explained with a serious yet sad voice. “Your presence staying in the palace and under guard is to ensure such women don’t cross that line. Desperation and the feeling that the end is near, can cause people to do… questionable things.” Spike took a deep thought about this. He knew Samira’s people were desperate but he didn’t think they would go that far. “Alright… but can there not be so many?” Spike asked, trying to reach a compromise. “I… suppose but again Spike, this is for your safety.” Samira answered. “I understand that but I don’t want to feel imprisoned here.” Spiked, pleading his case. “If I am to help you and your people, I would at least like to feel comfortable, not hovered over.” Now it was Samira’s turn to make a deep thought. She may have Spike’s cooperation but she needed to maintain it and that meant making concessions and compromises with him. As a leader, Samira knew she had to make such decisions, she couldn’t just do what she wanted, when she wanted. That was the policy of her predecessor. “Alright, I’ll lessen the amount of guards that protect you.” Samira consigned which made Spike smile a bit. “However, the guards that protect your quarters remain.” Spike thought about this and found it fair. At least he now didn’t have so many guards hovering over him. “I guess that’s fair.” Spike said with a shrug. “Why don’t we continue with the tour?” “Yes, let’s.” Samira perked up. “We better hurry before Aziza comes in, her lessons are usually in the library and when she sees you, she’ll drop everything. Both figuratively and literally.” Spike couldn’t help but give a chuckle. He’s still not used to being an object of such affections and adoration. Still, Samira re-grabbed Spike’s arm and led him towards another wing of the palace. Their next stop was a grand hall filled with seven large statues. “Whoa.” Spike said in amazement. “Who are these guys?” “These are our gods.” Samira answered rather proudly. Spike’s eyes widened a little at this. All his life, he grew up around ponies who worshiped Faust the Allmother. As time went by, he noticed other races who worshiped her in some shape or form. Except for the dragons that is. “Who are they?” Spike asked, curious about their identities. “As you can see, we have seven gods.” Samira spoke as she took Spike to each one. They stopped at the first statue which looked like a male jackal in a robe and holding what looked to be a large map in one hand and what looked like an astrology compass on the other. “We have Nabris, the god of oracles.” The next statue looked like a fierce-looking female jackal covered in many scars while wearing armor similar to those worn by the palace guard and wielding a khopesh sword that was as big as her body. “Damera, the goddess of vengeance and retribution.” The next statue depicted a muscle bound male jackal covered head to toe in armor while holding a spear in one hand and a shield in another. “Marus, the god of battles.” The next statue showed another robed male jackal except this one was holding an hourglass. “Xymor, the god of time.” The next statue depicted a female jackal in a robe that looks blindfolded while holding a scale on her right hand and a scroll in her left. “Rydira, goddess of laws.” The next statue showed a burly male jackal slamming on a piece of metal with a hammer on an anvil. “Aeyar, god of the forge.” The last statue they stopped at wowed Spike the most as it was bigger than the other statues. It depicted a beautiful female jackal with a motherly smile. She was completely naked except for sapphire jewelry that looks like water which strategically covers up her naughty bits. “And last but not least, Netuna, the goddess of rain.” “No Allmother Faust?” Spike asked. He had to be careful when it comes to a figure like Faust herself. Samira became rigid upon hearing that name and couldn’t help but look away from Spike. “Listen Spike,” Samira composed herself. “We respect Lady Faust a great deal but unlike most of the other creatures of the world, we don’t centurally worship her.” Spike was surprised when he heard that. Most of the other kingdoms and creatures of the world revered Allmother Faust in some capacity. Only one other civilization didn’t. His own kind, the dragons. “Surprised.” Samira spoke in a rather sarcastic tone. “A little.” Spike admitted. “How come she isn’t worshipped?” “The reasons vary but the most common reason is that unlike our gods, Allmother Faust didn’t interact with us.” Samira explained, but it was difficult to say the least. “True, we acknowledge Faust as a creator and mother goddess, she didn’t really know us or partook in our growth. Not like our other gods.” “Strange.” Spike thought out loud. “Only the dragons don’t actively revere Allmother Faust.” “Yes and that is something we respect.” Samira continued. “The other creatures and kingdoms were incensed that Faust wasn’t admitted into our pantheon or made its center. For that, they looked at us as if we were heretics or non-believers.” “That’s… kinda harsh.” Spike admitted. He never really thought of the ponies as religiously zealous or anything but this was a behavior he never thought they could have. “Though unlike with the dragons, ponies and other creatures were not really afraid of us.” Samira continued on but bitterness was laced with every word. “We were forced into the deserts upon which we now live and now we have largely been forgotten by the outside world.” “I’m sorry.” Spike spoke, sympathetic to her people’s experience. “It’s not your fault Spike.” Samira responded, grateful but she didn’t want pity for herself or her people. “You had no hand in our people’s struggles or in the ponies' persecution of us.” “I understand.” Spike could only lower his head in a measure of sadness and shame at having heard that ponies could be so judgemental and bigoted. “I honestly, never really seen this side of ponies.” “I think they sheltered you too much.” Samira spoke her mind. “Maybe.” Spike admitted, remembering that Twilight and the others could get a little overprotective of him. “Enough about that Spike, why don’t we continue on with the tour.” Samira spoke in a more cheery tone. “I especially want to show you something that will no doubt leave you impressed.” Spike’s arm was grabbed by Samira once more and guided towards another area of the palace. This time however, the area he was led to appeared at the center of the entire palace but most of all more green and bright. Plants were located all around the halls and small yet artistic waterfalls were flowing water on both sides of the marble stone floor. Yet while this area of the palace seemed more alive to Spike, he noticed there were more guards and figures in majestic clothes and jeweled staffs. Figures that Spike believed to be magic users. It was then Samira led Spike to a massive open ceiling hall and at the center, hovering majestically, was a large sky blue jewel encased in gold lining. From the jewel, mists of magical energy flowed out into the open sky and into the pools beneath the jewel, leading to the waterfalls and other aqueducts of the palace. Spike was completely amazed at this magical jewel. It’s power in creating fresh, clean water out of nowhere. He has never seen anything like it. The closest he can come close was the Crystal Heart of the Crystal Empire but this was more majestic and mysterious. “What… is that?” Spike said, completely amazed. “It’s wondrous.” “That, my dear Spike, is the Tear of Netuna.” Samira explained, pride laced in her voice. “It is our most sacred treasure and most important resource.” “I’m honored that you would show me this.” Spike regained his composure from his amazement. “But you would show an outsider this beautiful jewel?” “Oh Spike, you are no outsider now.” Samira explained. “You're our special guest and the kingdom's savior, I think that's a good reason to show you this precious gem to the kingdom. Especially since your future children will one day see it.” Samira made a very suggestive and flirty look which made Spike blush immensely, turning his purple scales bright red. He didn’t know which made him blush more, Samira’s look of intent or the fact that he will be siring a great deal of children. “U-Uh… Yeah. You said that Netuna was the goddess of rain?” Spike asked, trying to change the subject. “Yes, she is also known as the Oasis Mother and the Mother of Storms.” Samira explained. “In essence, Netuna is the giver of water in our lands and culture. Therefore, it’s because of her gift of rain, rivers and this very jewel, we have been able to live in the desert for so long.” “So that’s why Netuna is viewed so highly in your pantheon.” Spike realized. “She’s a lifegiver of sorts.” “That she is.” Samira confirmed. “Without her life giving water, our kingdom and people wouldn’t have grown into what they are now.” “Well you were right that this would leave me impressed.” Spike admitted. If Twilight were here, she would be left speechless on this artifact’s power and be immediately curious about its origins. Samira gave a very satisfied smile, almost as if she succeeded in a mission with flying colors. However as Spike gave the Tear another look, he noticed something, “Hey, what’s that? Is… is that a crack?” He asked as he saw what looked to be a small crack on the jewel. Samira suddenly frowned, “Ah, so you’ve noticed.” She said rather glumly. “How did that get there?” He asked. With a sigh, Samira began to explain, “A couple hundred years ago, a large group of thieves, forty to be exact, attempted to steal the Tear. They failed and we had the crooks punished… severely. But during the scuffle, the jewel was damaged. Hence the crack.” “Yikes, why would a group of jackals want to steal their own treasure?” Spike asked. “The thieves weren’t of our own people, Spike. They were made up of ponies, griffons, donkeys, zebras, abyssinians, and Saddle Arabians.” Samira replied. Spike’s eyes widened at this. While this was sort of something he expected from griffons and abyssinians, he didn’t expect something ponies and donkeys would do but doesn’t know Zebras and Saddle Arabians enough to have an actual opinion of them. Though granted, Spike does actually know some ponies that would steal from others for their personal gain. With this and being persecuted due to religious beliefs, it’s no wonder the Zenthians have such a sour view towards the other races. “So…” A seductive voice called out but it made Samira’s eyes widen in worry. “This is the dragon that’s become the talk of the town.” Samira and Spike turned around and saw a zenthian jackal that possessed a figure that nearly rivaled Samira’s but unlike the golden regal clothes the queen wore, this figure wore elaborate robes that hugged her hourglass figure and yet exposed all of the purple tattoos on her body. The color of which matched the enchanting purple of her eyes. A stare that Spike found to be both enchanting yet oddly dominating. Further, she possessed a greater deal of jewelry than the queen and was holding a scepter that glowed with a strange power. Finally, she was flanked by two similarly robed figures that possessed purple tattoos like their leader. “Mistress Zahra.” Samira addressed the lady. Spike found that the queen’s voice was courteous but underneath it lay some form of being threatened. “I wasn’t informed that the High Exarch was visiting the palace today.” "I apologize for the surprise visit, your majesty." Zahra said, "But, when I heard you were housing a dragon, I just had to see for myself." "I see..." Samira said with narrowed eyes. Zahra then turns her attention to Spike, “And you must be the dragon I heard so much about.” She said as she approached Spike, much to Samira’s annoyance. “Y-Yes I am.” Spike said nervously while Zahra was looking him up and down, “My name is Spike by the way.” Zahra chuckled a bit, “Forgive me, where are my manners.” She then clears her throat and stands in a more professional stance, “I am Mistress Zahra, High Exarch of Zenthia." “High Exarch?” Spike questioned, tilting his head. “Is that like the leader of magic users?” “Yes indeed Sir Spike.” Zahra replied but her tone was very flirty when she said his name. “I administrate our magical practitioners, regulate the flow of magic in our realm and aid in any large or important magical research.” “Certainly sounds like a big and important role.” Spike commented. “That it is.” Zahra replied, pride radiating in her voice. “Though I certainly would provide more aid to the kingdom had her majesty let us in on her ‘little’ plan.” Samira scowled when she heard that. The queen despised that her kingdom’s High Exarch was speaking as if she wasn’t present. “Guess that plan was me.” Spike commented with a sigh but then noticed the sour face Samira was giving. “Everything alright?” “Hm. Oh! Yes, everything’s alright.” Samira regained her composure. Though, there was a hint of sarcasm. “Just a little annoyed that the High Exarch is overstepping herself.” “Overstepping?” Zahra had this smug smirk on her face which infuriated Samira but she hid it from Spike. “I was just stating that her majesty didn’t need to operate behind the backs of her people and those who could support her.” Samira started to growl slightly. “In any case, it was a pleasure to meet you Spike and I looked forward to you helping our kingdom in its most trying time.” Zahra’s gaze and tone were highly suggestive and it made Spike’s spine shiver. Her piercing and dominating gaze made him feel anxious for some reason. “O-Of course.” Spike stammered as Zahra and her entourage took a shallow bow and left. Spike couldn’t help but notice that Zahra walked with quite the sway in her hips which caused another shiver to run down his spine. “Ugh! That woman drives me mad!” Samira hissed once the High Exarch was out of sight and earshot. “Who does she think she is?!” “Why? She seemed pleasant.” Spike said, puzzled by Samira’s anger. “A little haughty I admit but she didn’t seem like a bad person.” “Oh trust me Spike. I don’t like nor trust Zahra.” Samira answered. “Ever since she became High Exarch, she has been attempting to assume more authority and influence in the capital and beyond. Far beyond her domain of authority would allow. More so when males were no longer being born.” “You think she’s scheming something?” Spike questioned. He had seen his fair share of devious advisors and authority figures. “Zahra is always scheming.” Samira stated with absolute certainty. “She may have helped our kingdom locate a solution when our predicament began but now I think her schemes have reached something else. After all, I never told her about your arrival here nor about you agreeing to help us.” Spike’s eyes widened a bit after hearing that Zahra was never informed about his arrival in Zenthia. She must have ‘little birds’ in many places. “I have no doubt that once your task begins, she will want to take part.” Samira concluded but contempt was laced in her words. “She knows a dragon’s seed is legendary for its fertility and she wants it a great deal. Her schemes involve it, involve you, that much I know.” “But you can’t prove it?” Spike asked. “(sigh) No, I have no proof of her schemes.” Samira reluctantly admitted. “Only suspicions. I only ask that you not trust her Spike.” Spike could see clear as day that Samira was serious about her suspicions about Zahra and while he had this unnerving feeling towards the High Exarch, he always believed there was some good in people and should be given a chance at least. Still, he had to take Samira’s word for it for now. “I’ll keep my guard up but why don’t we continue on with the tour.” Spike suggested, wanting to lighten the mood. “Of course, there is a lot more of my palace that needs to be seen.” Samira perked up, wanting Zahra out of her mind. Samira then continued on in giving Spike a tour of her palace. She led him to numerous rooms and halls. One looked like a private classroom that was filled with young ladies hard at work with their studies and the head teacher keeping a close eye on them. They didn’t even notice Spike’s presence or even that of their queen’s. Spike was thinking that Twilight would actually be impressed with how organized and hard-working this classroom is. Spike’s next destination on his tour was a place he knew a certain white unicorn mare would absolutely love. The Royal Spa. It’s layout was completely luxurious with spotless tiles, a number of hot tubs, one large pool, a door that led to a sauna and a good deal of chairs for people to relax in and get their makeovers. The room was attended with a number of maids who’s get-up reminded him of the spa twins back in Ponyville. They all looked eager to get started and help with any visitors. “Man… Rarity would love this place.” Spike spoke, mostly to himself. “Rarity?” Samira asked, her interest piqued. “Who is that?” “Oh uh… She is a unicorn mare from Ponyville.” Spike nervously replied. “She’s a fashion designer and seamstress, and owns her own boutique. It’s now a fashion empire that she made herself. She greatly enjoys her time at the spa since she’s a hard worker.” “Sounds like you almost admire this mare.” Samira spoke, noticing that there was a blush on the young drake’s face. “Well uh… I do kinda have a crush on her for quite a while.” Spike admitted, a bit embarrassed. “Really…” Samira spoke but her tone was of one who felt threatened. “And she is your… marefriend?” “Oh no! Unfortunately.” Spike admitted with a sad look. “I’ve tried asking her out on dates before but I either got nervous or she was too busy. That and I think she never really acknowledged that I was interested in dating her.” “Hmm, her loss.” Samira said in a smug tone as she wrapped her arms around Spike’s arm. “I can assure you, I am interested.” Spike’s blush intensified as Samira’s flirting grew. “Y-You and probably a bunch of other ladies here heh heh…” Samira could only smile in amusement at his nervous look. She was touched that he didn’t immediately take advantage of a queen’s advances, yet at the same time, she started to resent this Rarity mare for denying Spike the chance to have a single date. The Queen now believed that this mare certainly didn’t deserve this handsome and kind dragon. “Why don’t we continue on with the tour.” Samira directed, she didn’t want to scare away Spike when the time comes tonight. “There’s more?” Spike asked, surprised that there was more to Samira’s palace. “There are a few other areas I would like to show you.” Samira replied, guiding Spike away from the Spa. Another area given a tour of the palace was the Royal Gardens, placed outside of the main building. Spike found the gardens very beautiful, filled with exotic plants, tall trees and crystal clear ponds that had fish swimming within them. Spike couldn’t help but compare this garden to the one found in his mother’s castle. The one in Canterlot was more like a mini-forest or a very small wood and while there was a maze, this one in Zenthia was certainly more exotic and colorful. During this time of the tour, Samira and Spike took a small break and had some snacks since they practically went through lunch as a result of the tour. The next stop was a hallway that contained statues and portraits of certain figures. "This one is the Hall of Royals." Samira explained. "It is here that we place memoirs of our past rulers. From our first king, Amenas, who founded our capital city, to yours truly." As Samira led Spike down the hall, he couldn't help but notice that further they went down, less and less jackal kings were shown until it entirely showed jackal queens. As they reached the end of the hall, Spike noticed the last portrait had a single row of claw marks scratched across it. Despite this, Spike was able to make out most of its features. It depicted a jackal queen sitting on a rather large chair and was holding what appeared to be a chalice filled with wine. In appearance, she looked almost like Samira but with shorter hair and less revealing clothing. She also had a very devious smirk across her face and a haughty look in her eyes. "Who's that?" Spike asked. Samira's face instantly turned into a scowl, "That is Vaphra. The previous queen of Zenthia." She answered with much venom in her voice. “Wait a minute, previous queen? So does that make her…” “Yes, my mother.” Samira snarled, “Though she wasn’t much of a parent back then. Let alone a ruler of an entire kingdom.” “What do you mean?” Spike asked. Though, he quickly grew to regret it as the markings on Samira’s body instantly lit up and she turned to him with hate burning in her eyes. “What I mean, Spike, is that she nearly drove our kingdom to the ground!!!” The jackal queen screamed, “Not only did she do absolutely nothing about the malady, she actually made it worse! Even today, I’m still trying to clean up her messes!” The markings on her body grew brighter and her blood boiled with rage. However, when she saw Spike’s frightened reaction, Samira instantly calmed down. “Please forgive me, Spike. Whenever my mother is brought up, I get very… touchy.” “I… can see that.” Spike said with a shudder. “How did she make this malady worse?” Samira took a deep breath, struggling with the memories but she felt Spike should know about her past. “She kept a great deal of our males as… ‘Lovers’, those who were potent and virile. Instead of having them breed a new generation and preventing our extinction, she kept them as her own… personal toys!” “Was… Your father… one of them…?” Spike asked but he clearly knew the answer. “Yes, one of them was my father.” Samira answered, sadness laced in her voice. “When she had her fill, she tossed him aside. Practically threw him out of the palace once she got bored with him. She only kept both me and my sister around because her advisers continually pressured her to have heirs.” “I’m… sorry.” Spike said, feeling guilty for prying and bad for Samira. He was blessed with a loving family, yet Samira’s mother was anything but. “Did you even have a chance to know him?” “...Only for a little bit.” Samira admitted but she was close to tears. “He was a loving father when he was still in the palace. He even ignored Vaphra’s orders to her chambers to take care of me. I cried the whole night when Vaphra expelled him from the palace. I never saw him again.” “I... partially understand how you feel.” Spike stated. “I never knew my actual father when the ponies found me as an egg. Twilight’s father was a good adopted father but… whenever I thought about where I came from and who my biological parents were, I couldn’t help but feel so alone and sad.” Samira looked at Spike with appreciation in her eyes. “While I may not have known Vaphra or experienced her rule, I can say with certainty that you are a better queen than her.” Spike spoke but his words resonated within Samira, causing her to blush. Spike realized what he said, he himself blushed intensely. An awkward silence was left between them “Thank you Spike.” Samira finally spoke. “That means a great deal to me.” “Y-Your welcome.” Spike nervously replied. “S-So, if your mother was so unpopular… was she overthrown?” “In a certain fashion.” Samira answered with a neutral face. “I refused to simply usurp her before I was of age but the nobles, the people and her dissatisfied advisors were growing increasingly intolerant of her hedonistic and selfish rule. I was able to convince them to wait until I was of age but during that time, I started to gather support and weaken Vaphra’s powerbase, without any of her knowledge.” “Impressive.” Spike said, surprised at how Samira gained power from such a young age and with little effort. “How long before Vaphra found out?” “Believe it or not but she didn’t find out until the day I came of age and sat on her throne.” Samira started to show a dark smile of sorts, one of the few memories of her mother she didn’t mind reminiscing. “Oh the look of fury she had on her face when she saw me sitting on the throne, not something I can forget.” “I can imagine…” Spike said, a little nervous that Samira appeared satisfied at her mother’s fall. “What happened after that?” “She began ranting and cursing at me, demanding her guard to remove me from the palace immediately.” Samira spoke in an uncaring tone, as if the whole situation at the time was not serious. “Too bad for her, the guards refused and I ordered them to imprison Vahpra.” “Imprison? So she’s still here and alive?” Spike asked in surprise. “Oh no, she’s not.” Samira quickly corrected. “After she was imprisoned, she started to go mad. Especially how I was legally of age to assume the throne, thereby weakening what claim she had.” “So… So, she…” Spike asked but it wasn’t hard to put the pieces together. “...Yes.” Samira confirmed. “She took her own life. Instead of admitting her own faults and her failure as a queen, she ended her own life.” “...I’m sorry.” Spike now really felt guilty for prying. “Spike, listen to me carefully.” Samira approached the drake sternly. “None of this you had a hand in and I would have to tell you my history sooner or later.” “I understand.” Spike said, yet he remained somewhat sad. “However, I really do appreciate that you were so interested in my past and didn’t judge me based on my mother.” Samira continued on, now tenderly holding Spike’s hands and her eyes becoming fit for bedroom behavior. “And I’m touched that you think I’m a good queen.” “Well… Your welc-MMPPHH!!!” Spike was silenced as Samira dove at him and gave him quite the kiss. Spike’s eyes instantly widened in surprise as the jackal queen’s tongue began to invade his mouth. He tried to back away but Samira firmly grabbed the back of his head to pull him even closer. The drake then decided to just give into the kiss with his tongue beginning to wrestle with her’s. Feeling a bit bold, he raised her dress up a little and placed his hands on both sides of her rear and gave it a firm squeeze which earned him a satisfied moan from Samira. As the two pushed back and forth in the kiss, a certain bulge started to form in Spike’s pants which grew bigger in each passing second. “Mmmmmm…” Samira moaned in her lover’s mouth, heavily enjoying the kiss and tongue wrestling. The markings on her body began to glow once again but this time with great warmth and passion. Every fiber of her being wanted to either drag the young dragon to her chambers or simply teleport there and finally begin the long awaited mating. But… she knew that would be premature. Samira wanted the moment to be perfect. Samira finally started to slow down in the kiss and eventually released the drake from the lip wrestling, saliva strings being all that was left of their kiss. With dreamy eyes, Samira sighed happily as Spike was left enchanted from their kiss. “Oh Spike… As much as I really want to continue this and get to the main event… We should head back to the dining hall.” Spike snapped himself out of his lovestruck stupor and regained his senses. “Yeah… How long have we been on this tour?” Samira could only giggle at how much time had passed and he didn’t even notice. “A few hours my dear. Time does fly.” “Guess it does.” Spike chuckled. “By the way Spike…” Samira spoke, catching his attention. “You are a… magnificent kisser and I love the feeling of your grip on my royal ass.” Spike’s face turned crimson red when he realized his hands were still holding Samira’s pear-shaped rear. “S-Sorry. Guess the heat of the moment got the best of me.” He said removing his hands from Samira’s posterior. “Hehehe. It’s quite alright Spike.” Samira assured him but found his panicked reaction hilarious and adorable at the same time. “Your grip is very nice. You’ve got quite the hands.” “T-Thanks…” Spike stammered. “B-Believe it or not, these hands are good for massages.” “Really…” Samira was interested in that little detail. “Maybe in the future, I’ll ask for a massage and experience them myself.” “I-If that is what the queen wants…” Spike replied, regretting mentioning his skills as a masseuse. “And she does want that but at a later time.” Samira responded as she closed the distance between them once more, her bust resting beneath his chin. “Let us return to the dining hall for supper and once that is finished, our first night can begin.” Samira finally separated from Spike’s personal space but his hands into hers and led Spike away from the Royal Halls. Before she left the vicinity of Vaphra’s portrait, Samira couldn’t help but give her mother one last venomous glare. Not wanting to think about her mother any more, she turns to Spike and can’t help but give him a warm smile. Her smile then turned into a cheeky grin as she placed her hand on one of his buttcheecks and gave a tight squeeze. This caused the drake to yelp, “H-Hey!” “Sorry, I couldn't help myself.” Samira chuckled as she and Spike made their way back to the dining hall. Author's Note Next chapter is when the action really starts. That much I promise. To learn more about the Zenthian gods, you can check them out here: Spike's World of Harems Geography: Zenthia Lastly to give you all a better idea on what Mistress Zhara's attire looks like, it looks akin to this:
The First NightSpike was a little embarrassed. As Samira guided him back to the dining hall for supper, he still had a slight hard-on in his pants that he was trying to hide. His make out session with the queen certainly got his little serpent friend in the mood. He was praying to the Allmother that nobody that came passing by them would notice his half-hard boner. Samira noticed his nervousness but what she truly noticed was his boner and she liked what she saw. The queen could tell he was packing something deliciously great in his pants. Yet she could also tell that he wasn’t even at full mast and that got her excited. It took a lot of self-control for Samira not to just skip supper and head straight to her chambers with the drake. She wanted Spike’s time with her to be special, not quick and not just about collecting his seed. That was something her mother was infamously known for. Samira swore that she would never treat her lovers in such a manner. With Spike, Samira found someone more than a new lover, she found someone who could be her king. That thought alone warmed her heart. “It’s alright Spike.” Samira tried to assure him. “No one will notice. Just keep thinking about supper.” “I-I’m trying.” Spike stammered. “But between the make out session we just had and thinking about what is going to happen tonight isn’t making things easy.” Samira giggled in amusement that he was already thinking of themselves in the bedroom. In fact, her own thoughts were of herself in the bedroom with Spike, though unlike the drake, she was better at hiding it and didn’t have a “bugle” to hide. Nonetheless, Samira had a heat that wanted to be satiated and she couldn’t wait when their time came after dinner. Eventually, after a series of walks through hallways, Samira and Spike returned to the dining hall. Once again, the table was filled to the brim with food, more food than Spike would normally see either at his home in Ponyville or even during the Grand Galloping Gala in Canterlot. This time however, the food had more variety rather than food fit for breakfast. Joining the two, once again, were Countess Sera and Princess Aziza. Spike couldn’t help but notice the expressions the two had on their faces. Sera’s seemed to define a headache after a very frustrating and stressful day while Aziza’s seemed to be one who was on the verge of falling asleep or was utterly bored beyond measure. Both didn’t even notice that Samira and Spike had returned from the Palace tour. Samira slams the main door shut with her magic, causing both ladies to jump and finally notice her and Spike. “O-Oh, your majesty!” Sera spoke, completely startled. “I didn’t notice you and Spike had come in.” "Greetings old friend. How were Aziza's lessons today?" Samira asked. "A nightmare." Sera replied with a disgruntled tone, "Your niece has the attention span of an oasis parasprite and she couldn't stop thinking about Spike all day. She even began drawing pictures of him on her assignments." "I figured as much," Samira groaned but Spike blushed a bit at that last bit. She then turns to Aziza, "And what do you have to say for yourself young lady?" However, Aziza seemed to have fallen back asleep with her head face down on her plate. Samira could only sigh with a roll of her eyes. "Should... we wake her?" Spike asked. "I prefer not." Sera said, "I like to have a quiet dinner this evening." She had to put up with the lazy girl all freaking day and just wanted a damn break. Samira just gave a humored chuckle. “As nice as that sounds, I don’t want my niece to fall asleep on her meal.” Samira walked over to her dozing off niece and thought of a humorous way to wake the lazy princess. **CLAP!!!** “I WASN’T SLEEPING I SWEAR!!!” Aziza jolted up and screamed after her aunt loudly clapped her hands together. Spike stifled a laugh, but Samira wasn’t that amused. Aziza looked around and now recalled that her dreadful lessons for the day were finished but now she had to deal with her annoyed aunt. “H-Hi Auntie...” Aziza sheepishly greeted her aunt but was beyond embarrassed that Spike witnessed her outburst. "Hello Aziza, did you sleep well?" Samira asked with crossed arms and a raised eyebrow. Aziza could only look at her aunt very nervously, "We'll discuss your ‘progress’ another time. Right now, it's time to eat." She finished as she headed towards her seat. Aziza sighed in relief as she was off the hook. For now, at least. She then noticed Spike and smiled, “Hi Spike.” Aziza said lovingly. “Er, hey Aziza.” Spike said as he quickly got to his seat which was next to Samira’s, hoping neither she nor Sera noticed the slight bulge in his pants that for some reason still isn't going down. Both women were curious as to why the drake was in such a hurry to his seat but decided not to push it as it was time to eat. As he gazed on the dinner table, he noticed a rather large fish, around twenty feet, that looked similar to a sturgeon with other assortments such as rice and salad. Spike was actually relieved that it was a fish this time and not another animal. While Spike enjoys the taste of meat every now and then (As long as it came from a feral creature of course), he can’t help but feel a little guilty about it when it comes to his pony friends, especially Fluttershy, and this morning was no different. From what the butterscotch pegasus described, fish were practically mindless creatures and many of her attempts to try and communicate with them ended in failure. So, she didn’t seem to get particularly upset when the bear and otters eat them. “So…” Sera spoke out, trying to change the mood. “Spike, how was the tour of the palace?” “It was pretty neat actually.” Spike replied, “Who thought that your main water source came from a jewel.” Sera almost practically choked on her food after hearing that from Spike. "You showed him the Tear?!" She shouted, turning towards Samira. The jackal queen just shrugs nonchalantly, "Why not? He is an honored guest and is about to become our people's savior afterall." She replied. Spike blushed at that last part. Sera was about to say something but thought about it for a second and realized that her old friend had a point. “We also had a run-in with the High Exarch during the tour.” Spike mentioned, which caused Sera’s ears to twitch and Samira to frown. “She seemed nice though.” “I… see. Listen to me Spike, no matter how nice she seems, Mistress Zahra is a snake and she will bite you if you're not careful.” The countess warned. Like Samira, Sera doesn’t exactly trust the High Exarch and is very suspicious of her. “Yeah, Samira warned me about the same thing but don’t worry, I’ll be careful around her.” Spike assured her. “That’s good to hear.” Sera said with a sigh of relief but still can’t help but worry a little for Spike’s safety. Whatever plan Zahra has for the drake can’t be good. Their dinner continued on without a problem, though Spike noticed that every now and then, Aziza would just stare longingly and lovingly at him which only made him blush. Samira noticed this as well and couldn’t help but be a bit jealous. The queen decided to fix that… While trying to ignore Aziza’a gaze, Spike cuts up his piece of the fish as well as pouring himself a glass of juice and gathering some of the rice and salad on the side. But as he took a bite out of his meal, he felt something tracing his leg which caused him to gulp down hard. Looking down he sees Samira’s leg rubbing against his. He looks to the jackal queen with wide eyes who only looks back at him with a suggestive smirk. Spike looks to see if Sera or Aziza were noticing this, but the former seems too tired to notice and just wants to eat her meal in peace while the latter looks like she’s stuck in la-la land and is no doubt thinking something romantic about the drake. Deciding to try to eat his meal, Spike did his best not to pay attention, but this only enticed Samira further as she raised her leg up to his lap and began to rub the bulge in his pants. He just was able to get it to lower but now Samira has caused his bulge to get hard once more. Spike wanted to say something to get Samira to quit her teasing but that would likely cause a scene. Samira herself was enjoying this moment of teasing. She quickly liked seeing Spike so nervous, it was so cute to her. The queen always enjoyed lovers that were shyer than others. To her, it means they can be fantastic in bed. Plus, judging from what she’s feeling from his bulge, Samira could tell that Spike wasn’t even at half-mast. That made the queen excited to see Spike’s breeding tool in person and fully hard. Spike for his part was doing his damndest to ignore it but it wasn’t easy. Not helping is that Samira’s tail has begun to reach out and wrap around his. The feeling of her foot tracing the length of his tool also made it difficult not to lose himself. Last thing he wanted to happen was to make a mess of his pants because of Samira’s teasing. If that’s not embarrassing, Spike didn’t know what would be. Fortunately for Spike, everyone seemed to be close to finishing their dinner, though it still felt agonizingly long due to Samira’s teasing. A few more minutes and at last, everyone were finished with their dinner. As Aziza gives her plate to one of the maids, she turns to the drake and says, “So Spike, if you like, I can give you a further tour of our palace. Maybe a trip to the Spa?” Spike was pretty nervous beyond all belief due to his little serpent being completely hard once again and it was all thanks to Samira’s teasing. Before he said anything however, Samira answered for him. “Perhaps some other time Aziza. Because very soon, Spike is about to begin his… “Duty”." She inquired with a somewhat lewd yet affectionate smile, which caused the princess to frown. “Quit pouting princess.” Sera spoke, annoyed with Aziza being denied a chance to be with Spike. Again. “You’ll get your chance in due time.” Aziza’s frown didn’t disappear, but she hoped her time with Spike would be soon. “You should take as much rest as you can tonight for tomorrow, your studies resume first thing after breakfast.” Samira spoke which caused her niece to groan. “Not again…” Aziza bemoaned. "Don't complain young lady. Maybe if you paid a little more attention to your studies, you wouldn't be in this situation right now." Sera said rather sternly which caused Aziza to glare at the countess. It was then that an idea popped in Samira's head, "Tell you what Aziza, if you do better with your studies and continue to do so then you will get to have your chance with Spike sooner than expected." "Really?!" Aziza asked with wide eyes. Samira nodded, "Of course but only if you improve on your studies." Aziza beamed at the thought of a promise in getting quality time with her beloved crush. But she knew that she had to improve on her hated studies if she wanted that promise to come through. On her part, Sera couldn’t help but be amused at seeing Samira making this bargain with her niece. Positive reinforcement seemed to be working on the princess. But her amused smile wouldn’t last. “And you old friend, are going to make a list of all the ladies who wish to take part in breeding with Spike.” Samira spoke to her advisor. Sera's smile immediately faded and turned into an annoyed frown. The countess proceeded to slump in her seat, leaning her head back and groaning. First, she had to deal with the lovesick and somewhat lazy princess but now she had to make a list of all the nobles and noteworthy members of the Zenthian Kingdom who want to breed with Spike. Today was just not her day. “Don’t be dramatic, Sera.” Samira spoke, now she was annoyed. “You can start the list tomorrow. I’ll have the maids send all of the request letters to your office when you're ready.” Sera was somewhat relieved that she would be able to relax the rest of the evening but that only meant she had a long workday ahead of her tomorrow. There was a lot of ladies who were eager to breed and have children. “Well then I better retire for the evening and get some rest.” Sera said with a sigh. “It’s going to be a long workday tomorrow. I suggest you do the same, princess.” “Oh alright.” Aziza groaned but the countess had a point. If her studies are resuming tomorrow, then she better rest up, so she doesn’t fall asleep in the middle of them. But before that, the princess gave her dragon crush a dreamy eyed goodbye. “Bye Spikey.” Spike, for his part, smiled and waved nervously. Once they both were out of sight, he let out a sigh of relief as he got out of his chair. Looking down at his hardened bulge, it looked like it was ready to rip his pants. “Great.” He grumbled, “How am I supposed to walk around with this?” “That you don’t have to worry about, Spike.” Samira said as she got out of her seat and approached him. She then embraced him, much to his surprise and embarrassment as she started to rub his bulge with her hand, and her marks glowed rather brightly. There was a bright yellow flash, and the next thing Spike knew, he was in a bedchamber much bigger than his own. It was then that he realized that he was in Samira’s room. Spike found that Samira’s room was quite possibly the largest bedroom he had ever seen, with Princess Celestia’s in Canterlot being the only one that could rival Queen Samira’s. Not only was there a huge circular bed that no doubt had fine silky sheets and highly comfy pillows, but it also looked like the queen’s room had its own study in one corner and a small fountain in another. There were also two doorways, one of which was open, and Spike could tell was an open walk-in closet, filled to the brim with regal clothes and dresses. The other Spike could only guess was likely a door that led to Samira’s personal washroom. Finally, like his mother’s personal quarters in Canterlot, Samira’s room possessed a balcony that granted her a beautiful view of the city. “Whoa.” Was all Spike could say. Samira smiled at this before saying, “Why don’t you take a seat on my bed, Spike. There’s something I like to show you.” “Uh, sure.” He said with a blush as he did what he was told and sat on the edge of Samira’s bed. “So… what is it you wanted to show me?” The jackal queen smirked, “This.” Was all she said as she undid a button where her cleavage was which caused her entire dress to fall down to the ground. Her only remaining attire was a golden bra that barely contained her enormous breasts and a matching thong. Spike’s eyes nearly bulged out of his skull after Samira just stripped in front of him, leaving little left to imagination. Very little. The bulge that was already present in his pants now looked like it was ready to burst through. The only other woman he thought would rival Samira’s body, maybe even put it to shame, would be his adoptive mother. Samira smiled proudly that her figure was having a very desirable effect on Spike. “You like what you see?” Samira made more seductive poses before turning around and showing her dragon lover her perfectly pear-shaped ass. Spike almost had a full on nosebleed but what blood within him was rushing towards his draconic spire. Especially as Samira began to twerk, causing her glutes to jiggle. Samira continued to giggle. “Has my generous royal ass put you completely under my spell?” She asked but the answer seemed obvious. “Duh…” That was all Spike could say as he was completely transfixed on the bouncing rear in front of him. It was then Samira decided it was time to end the teasing and get to the desired main event. She ended her twerking, to Spike’s dismay, and turned towards the dragon. The intent in her eyes bespoke pure desire. She slowly approached him, boobs jiggling and hips swaying with every step, until she was right in front of him. Spike gulped hard with Samira so close to him. “S-So… I guess this is where it starts…” Spike said, clearly nervous but also a bit sad. “You… getting my… ‘seed.’” Samira was taken a little aback from this but had already decided it was more than about claiming his dragon seed to save her kingdom and people. “Oh Spike…” Samira spoke in a soothing tone, leaning down towards him until she was mere inches from his face. “I am here to claim more than just your seed.” This made Spike’s eyes widen a bit. “I’m here to claim my king.” “WHA-MMPH!!!!” Spike wanted to screech on what Samira just said but was silenced by the queen as she dove right into him for one hell of a kiss, pinning him against the bed as her whole body pressed against his own. Aside from the tongue wrestling Spike was having with Samira, he could feel that she was rubbing her thong covered pussy on his covered yet painfully hard serpent. Deciding to put what Samaria just said in the back of his head for now, Spike just gives into the kiss once again and firmly wraps his arms around her, much to Samira’s delight. The two went at for nearly half an hour before they both separated for air, a long trail of saliva between their mouths. After catching their breaths, they both crawled over to where the pillows were, and Samira gently pushed Spike down on one of them. She then proceeded to take off his shirt and started working on his trousers with the drake blushing like crazy. As Samira slowly pulls down his pants, Spike’s dragonhood sprang up at attention. Her eyes widened at his girth, it was almost seven inches and had a somewhat chubby appearance which is surprising considering his lean build, but the rod was lined with barbs, clearly for the purpose of stimulating great pleasure within a female’s love tunnel. His pair of testicles are just as impressive, both were almost as big as apples and the jackal queen could actually hear them churning and sloshing with seed. Spike was blushing up a storm right now with his cock and balls exposed to such a beautiful and exotic woman. “My, my, my…” Samira spoke seductively but from what Spike could tell, she seemed impressed. “You truly are very… gifted darling.” "T-Thanks…" Was all Spike could say while Samira finishes completely taking off his pants. The drake was now fully naked, and his heart was pumping fast with both anticipation and anxiety. “To think those pony mares had such a… beautiful monster with them.” Samira spoke in such a sultry tone that it made Spike’s spine shiver. “They must have been howling all night with this.” “...Well actually hehe…” Spike stammered a bit which caught Samira’s attention. “No mare or any other female has actually… experienced it.” Samira raised an eyebrow, “What do you mean by- wait a minute.” She paused as she just had a realization, “Spike are… are you a virgin?” Spike looked away, “...Yes. I… I wanted to save myself for someone special.” ‘By Netuna… those mares squandered him.’ Samira was shocked that not only did those ponies have such a stud in their midst but didn’t even take his first time. The queen couldn’t help but feel sorry for Spike that those pony mares didn’t give him a chance, but it was soon replaced with a great sense of victory and eagerness. She would be Spike’s first woman and she will proudly hold that title. ‘Seems I just hit the jackpot. I always enjoyed taking less experienced lovers. Makes the whole event more fun. Much more fun.’ “Well Spike…” Samira spoke, catching Spike’s attention. “I don’t mind at all that you are a virgin.” Spike was surprised that Samira didn’t have a problem with him being a virgin. In fact, Spike could almost see an eager hunger in her golden eyes. “I know that you probably didn’t expect this to be your first time but…” Samira’s eyes then turned to a loving, almost pleading, glare. “I would be honored to be your first time.” “Samira, I… thank you.” Spike said with a soft smile. "You're very welcome Spike." Samira smiled back, "That said, I believe it's finally time for the main event." She said as she removed her thong. Her now exposed pussy was puffy and wet with anticipation. Most of all, it was gold amber like her eyes. Spike's heart was pumping faster than ever before as Samira grabbed his cock and lined it up with her womanhood, her female juices dripping all over the tip. This was it. In a few seconds, he's gonna lose his virginity to one of the most beautiful women he had ever laid eyes on. If there were actual butterflies in his stomach right now, they would be flapping around like crazy. "Prepare yourself Spike," Samira began in a husky tone, "Your task...your duty...to save my people and kingdom. Begins NOW!!!" She shouted as she impaled herself with Spike's dragonhood. “Nnnnnnaghhhhhh!!!!” Samira practically screeched, her mind going haywire, and her pussy was overwhelmed with pleasure. Not only was Spike’s breeding serpent long, hard and large for his size and build, it felt absolutely heavenly. Better than any previous lover Samira ever laid with. The tiny barbs on his tool were generating a bit of friction in her pussy and it only increased the pleasure. Her mind was practically on cloud nine now. On Spike’s part, he was feeling something he never experienced before, and he could barely describe it. Even though Samira was more experienced in sex than he was, her pussy felt incredibly tight and was especially wet. Most of all, Spike’s virginity was gone, claimed by the sexy bombshell of a queen that impaled herself with his dragonhood. “Oooohhhhh!!!” Samira moaned as Spike’s spire finally began to settle in her pussy, the very tip touching her cervix. “Spike… You feel… marvelous!!! Spike didn’t say anything or couldn't due to the pleasure his dick is receiving at the moment. Part of him wanted to just hiss loudly at how tight Samira’s pussy was but at the same time, it felt intense in its pleasure. It took a few minutes for both of them to calm down from the intense feeling as Samira spoke first, "Are you alright Spike?" Spike nodded, "Y-Yeah. I'm good." "I'm going to start moving now… my beloved." Samira said with dreamy eyes. "Ok." He replied with a blush when Samira called him that. After all, he never really experienced such affection before. Slowly, Samira raised herself from Spike’s rod but not enough to remove herself from it, but it sent pleasurable shivers throughout her pussy and up her spine. Spike could barely see it, but he could see a lot of juices streaming from Samira’s pussy down on his rod which was making it slightly easier for the queen to move along his dick. The dragon didn’t have much time to dwell on it for Samira then slammed herself down on his pelvis which in turn caused him to gasp. “Ahhhhhh!!!” Samira moaned as she began her rhythm of riding on Spike’s rod. She started out slow so she could try to get used to the chubby log within her golden vaginal walls which is easier said than done. Spike, for his part, was trying to get used to this new, pleasurable feeling that is assaulting his senses right now due to Samira's slow rhythm. None of the 'special training' he received truly prepared him for something like this. His claws gripped the bed's silky sheets but was careful not to tear them. Meanwhile, his balls began to slightly pulse and churn… After getting used to the drake's rod, albeit barely, Samira began to feel a little more confident and slowly sped up the rhythm of her hips. Despite still wearing a bra, the queen's breasts began to bounce and jiggle to her every movement. “Ah Ah Ah Ah!!” Samira moaned once more, getting faster in her rhythm. Her maw opened up and allowed her tongue to dangle out the side. “Ohhhhh Spike! You’re magnificent!!” Spike was still struggling to keep it together, not wanting to erupt so soon. The last thing he wanted was to disappoint Samira, but she wasn’t making it easy. Seeing her pleasure induced gaze and most of all, her ever bouncing breasts made it nearly impossible to not explode. The dragon couldn’t help but continue to stare at Samira’s bouncing breasts. To him, they were begging to be groped by his claws. Throwing caution to the wind and letting the lust take control, Spike threw his hands towards Samira and finally grasped her bountiful bust, surprising and delighting the queen. “Wooooooo!!” Samira moaned in surprise but continued on in humping her dragon lover. “Now you (Ah!) are getting into the (Oohh!) spirit of this beloved!” Samira calling him ‘beloved’ seemed to have an effect on him. Spike continued on groping Samira’s large breasts, only with much more enthusiasm, and such actions only made Samira moan more. They felt so soft, like marshmallows yet they were almost too big for his hands. His fingers sinking into them. “Have (Oh yeah!) my lovely ladies (Uhh!) enraptured you so?!” Samira spoke as she moaned, loving the feeling of Spike’s hands on her bountiful bust. “If so, (yesss!) you may hold them (Ah!) whenever you please!” Spike liked the sound of that but his thoughts on such a pleasure were interrupted as he noticed the runes on Samira’s belly began to glow in a golden hue. He gasped as he suddenly felt his jewels being squeezed and fondled in every direction. He looked up at Samira who gave him a coy smile. Samira quickly lowered and pressered herself down on him, dragging him into another hot, wet kiss. Spike returns the kiss with both of their tongues wrestling for dominance. Samira continues to hump the drake but has slowed down a little. All the while, Spike’s gonads have begun to ominously gurgle and slowly swell in size. Spike then reaches out to the strap of Samira’s bra and unhooks it, tossing the tiny bra away. Samira giggled now that she was completely naked with her lover and his hands traced along her back until they found her generous rear, giving it a firm squeeze. “Mmmmmmm!!” Samira moaned in the kiss as a result of Spike’s frisky action. The queen was heavily enjoying that Spike was getting more into the action. She then breaks away from the kiss and lifts herself back up, speeding up her humping once again. Spike finally sees Samira's breasts in all their natural glory with her areolas and nipples looking as if they were made of pure solid gold. He reaches out to Samira's breasts again, this time taking a feel to her hardened nipples which causes her to moan louder than before, especially when he got the chance to pinch them a little. “Oooooohhhhh!!!!” Samira moaned. “S-Spike, you must truly love big boobs, don’t you?!” Spike didn’t answer beyond a grunt as Samira continued to grind him. He could feel his balls churning again, signifying he was close to unleashing its contents. However, his concentration to keep himself from releasing too early was snapped from him as Samira grabbed his wrists and in a quick show of physical strength, pulled the drake’s head into her bosom. With her arms wrapped around his head and shoulders, keeping him tucked into her bosom, Samira gave the drake a loving gaze, all the while continuing to grind his rod. “Ah! Spike!” Samira moaned. “You feel so good right here with me~!” Looking up through the crevice of her cleavage, Spike was able to regain his voice. “S-Samira… I... I don’t know... How much longer I can last!” “Awww, getting close beloved?” Samira spoke, tracing his spines lovingly and continuing to grind his rod. “That’s alright, I myself am pretty close as well. You lasted much longer than I suspected you would." Spike was somewhat surprised when she said that. The dragon expected the queen to want to go for much longer. “If you feel you can’t hold it any longer, feel free to… open the floodgates~.” Samira spoke with a very lewd smirk. It was then that Spike felt it… His heavily expanded balls have clenched hard to his shaft and the lower part of his penis began to bulge, indicating that it was going to be a big load. Spike grunted as the pressure within his dragonhood has finally made itself known. He felt his payload slowly coming up but still tried his best to hold it in as he wanted to savor every second of this very special moment. Samira notices Spike was very close as well as he buried his head deep in her mammaries and his shaft beginning to bulge and hardened as well as throbbing like crazy. The queen closed her eyes, taking in the new throbbing feeling the drake’s shaft was giving in her pussy. Spike then did something Samira didn’t expect, at least right away. The dragon thrusted his lower body up into Samira’s, causing the queen’s eyes to snap open. “AHHHHHH!!” Samira moaned or screamed if one observed it. She was mostly in charge of the whole event which at first Spike didn’t mind but this was a surprise she didn’t see coming and yet, it sent a wave of pleasure through her love tunnel and throughout her body. She had just climaxed… Juices pouring from her pussy, drenching Spike’s rod and pelvis. Something started to awaken in Spike, a feeling or urge he had never known or felt before. A calling to him to breed this beautiful female, to make her his and his alone. It started to give him strength as he grasped around Samira’s form and began a strong rhythm of thrusts into Samira. Spike began grunting as he thrusted, causing more moans to erupt from Samira. The queen began to feel powerless to the dragon’s mating, something that has never happened before. Previous lovers, including the most experienced ones, practically danced to her tunes while in bed but this dragon virgin having his first time was making them look like novices. “Ahhn~! G-gguh! Huuuh~!” That was all Samira could speak at first, as her dragon lover assumed control. “Ahhh- Spike! Are you (ohhh!) you sure you are (Nnnnngggh!!!) a virgin?!?!” She managed to get out. Spike didn’t give a worded reply, only more beastial grunts, his eyes giving a faint emerald glow and the speed in his thrusts was increasing. Samira couldn’t believe it, but Spike was quickly getting her close to climaxing again, so few had been able to do that. It was a dream come true to the queen. Not only did she find a worthy savior and breeder for her people, a possible candidate to become her king as he was kind, honest and humble but he was a true monster in bed. After this one mating event, Samira didn’t think she could live without him. That her pussy would never accept any other cock. The pressure within Spike’s dick increased with each thrust and his will power to contain his future children have finally begun to wane. Knowing full well that this little mating session of theirs is coming to a close, Spike makes a few more thrusts before taking a deep breath. With a loud grunt, Spike thrusted his penis all the way into Samira's vagina with the entire head entering her womb, which caused the jackal queen to scream in ecstasy and trigger her orgasm once again. Time seemed to have slowed down as the bulging draconic cannon throbbed intensively. Then, a small white bead emerges from the tip which slowly expands before exploding into a boiling hot massive geyser of life-giving essence. *ROOOOAAAAARRRRRR!!!!!!* Spike bellowed as he finally released his essence into Samira’s womb, leaving the queen’s eyes to roll up into her skull, the pleasure almost becoming too much. Spike’s rod continued to pulse, bringing more and more of his seed into Samira, her womb expanding to accommodate. The gold runes on her belly, surrounding her womb, then began to glow, reacting to the dragon seed that now was being stuffed into her womb. Soon, her belly began to bloat quite a bit and continued to grow until she looked like she was almost four months pregnant, causing her navel to pop out. Samira was able to regain a sliver of conscience after a few more minutes of seed being pumped into her womb. “O-Oh my….” The queen moaned, amazed at Spike's power and at the look of her bloated belly. “Beloved… That… was… Amazing~!” She slurred, out of breath. “Your… seed… so hot and so much! Spike didn’t seem to respond but instead the drake began to low growl. In an instant, Spike’s energy returned in full force, ready to renew his efforts to breed the queen a whole brood. In a mighty thrust, Spike pushed Samira onto her back, surprising her again and shocking her that he didn’t appear to be tired at all. “S-Spike…! W-Wait!! HUUNNGGGHHHH~!!!!” Samira tried to get Spike to give her a moment but alas, such respite would not happen. Samira could barely register her surroundings as Spike dominated her, plowing her snatch like it always belonged to him. The dragon only escalated the pleasure Samira was feeling when the drake began to kiss and suck on her breasts as he continued to thrust into her pussy. Samira had rough and passionate lovers before but none of them felt as amazing as Spike as giving, plus few to none ever took the reins from her. She wasn’t sure if she would get used to that, but Spike was making the whole situation absolutely amazing. “Ohhhhh~! OOOOOOHHHHHH~!!!” Samira moaned and shouted as her pussy lips were stretched further than she'd ever felt them stretch before as Spike hilted his rod into her! “FFFFFFUUUCCKKKK!!!!” Whatever royal grace and decorum Samira had was now lost. Her mind lost to lust and wanting the dragon to claim her completely. Spike continued to grunt and huff like a beast, Samira’s cries of ecstasy and lust causing him to make faster yet more powerful thrusts. His balls churned once again, readying to unleash another strong and potent flood of dragon seed into Samira. Only this time… he wasn’t going to give the queen a warning this time. After a few more thrusts, he grunted deeply and unleashed another volley of seed which caused Samira to scream once again and her belly to bloat once more. This time, making it look like she was eight months pregnant. The rune markings on her belly and womb glowed more brightly this time, as if struggling to accommodate the amount of seed planted. After a few more minutes, Spike finally appeared to calm down, loosening his grip over Samira yet still keeping his cock buried deep in her pussy. On her part, Samira’s face defined one of satisfied pleasure. Her eyes rolled up, her maw open, panting and her tongue hanging from the side. With Spike resting on her breasts, rising and falling from exhaustion, Samira was slowly able to regain control over her thoughts. “*pant**pant**pant* Oh… Beloved… I grossly underestimated you…” Samira spoke in a ragged voice. She looked down and saw that Spike was resting on her breasts but what really caught the queen’s attention was how bloated her womb had become. “By the gods…” Spike’s member started to deflate, finally allowing it to leave the confines of her pussy. Samira gasps once it finally leaves her, but she quickly uses her magic to ensure not a single drop of his seed leaves her womb. Slowly the magic coursing through her body was trying to accommodate the massive amount of dragon seed in her womb, not removing it but condensing it. Thereby reducing the amount but keeping its pure potency. Samira then noticed that Spike started to stir from his respite. The dragon raised his head and his eyes met with Samira’s. “Samira… that… that was… wow… just wow.” “Wow doesn’t explain the half of it beloved.” Samira replied, holding Spike close. She then gives him a kiss which he returns the gesture. Meanwhile, Samira's magic continues to reduce the amount of cum that was pumped into her with her stomach slowly but surely returning (mostly) to its original state. Though her belly button seemed to have almost become an outie now. After a few minutes, they broke away from the kiss. Spike then looks down at his dragonhood and sees that, despite deflating a bit, it is still a little hard, likely from the kiss. "Oh, come on…" He grumbled. Samira chuckled as she noticed this as well and an idea came to her, "Here, let me help you with that." She said as she gently pushed Spike back down to the pillows. As Spike lay comfortably against the pillows, Samira lowered herself down to his rod. She struggled somewhat as some of her joints were still a little numb from Spike’s vigorous mating. Nonetheless, Samira brought her large breasts to his shaft, wrapping them around his breeding tool in their soft embrace. Spike moaned once more as his shaft was enveloped, which caused Samira to smirk. “How does this feel beloved?” “Amazing~!!” Spike moaned as he spoke. “They feel soooo soft…” Samira couldn’t help but giggle and smirk at seeing Spike’s pleasured look, proud that her bosom is so satisfying to her lover. She continued to pump Spike’s rod with her breasts, causing him to pant again. Samira herself was also getting excited again, as her pussy was starting to leak. “Your cock feels amazing between my tits beloved~! So warm too~!” Samira spoke in such a sultry tone that it sent shivers through Spike’s spine. Spike wanted to thrust his hips between the soft meat pillows but was both a little sore and exhausted due to the rough breeding from earlier. So, he decided to just sit back and enjoy the show. His balls began to churn once again. Though, it didn't sound like there was as much cum as the last two times. Samira continued to pump Spike’s dragon shaft before deciding to give it some wet kisses and licks. Before Spike could moan some more, Samira gobbled up his cock into her mouth, sucking on it all the while. “Hhhhnnnnnggggg!!!” Spike groaned as Samira sucked on his shaft like it was a delicious popsicle. It almost felt as if she was trying to suck his seed right from his balls. Samira continued to suck on Spike’s rod, loud slurping sounds echoing throughout her chambers. His rod tasted divine to her taste buds, making her lap and wrap her tongue around his shaft as much as possible, but such eagerness only made Spike groan in pleasure and bring him closer to blasting his last load of seed. Soon enough, his balls tucked themselves to his shaft once again and his seed began to make its way up to the rod, making bulges along the way. Spike grunted as he felt the buildup once again, "S-Samira (oh) get ready, cause here (ngh) it comes!" He moaned. Samira only giggled at this and pumped his rod faster, causing Spike to moan louder. In a couple more minutes, Spike could no longer hold it. He let out a loud gasp and unleashed his cum all over Samira's face. Ropes of dragon seed sprayed across Samira’s breasts, but the queen managed to clamp her mouth onto Spike’s saft, drinking the rest of his seed as it continued to spurt forth the last of his seed for the night. “**GULP**GULP**GULP**” Samira swallowed as much as she could of Spike’s seed and while it tasted a bit bitter at first, it soon became delectable, having a bit of a spicy yet sweet taste to it. Even though it was likely to be his last load for the night, she was amazed he dispensed so much already. “(pant) (pant) (pant)” Spike was beyond exhausted as the last of his seed finally left his balls. He looked down and saw Samira, covered in his seed, still sucking on his cock, which was slowly beginning to soften. "Holy shit." He managed to get out. Samira chuckled as she finished sucking his dick, "That was quite a blast, beloved." She joked, "Was that good for you?" She asked as she began to lick the cum off her breasts. "It definitely wasn't what I expected." Spike replied, still panting a little but gave a genuine and warm smile. Samira smiled after licking the last of Spike's seed off her breast and face. She then crawled up to the pillows and turned towards the drake. She then gently grabbed his cheek and turned his head towards her. Without a word, the two exchanged a gentle kiss and lovingly embraced one another. Soon, they break away from the kiss, "I love you Spike." Samira said. Spike blushed a little bit at that but replied all the same, "I... love you too Samira..." In short time, Spike’s exhaustion finally got to him, leading him to close his eyes and fall into a deep sleep. Samira soon wrapped her arms around the falling asleep dragon, guiding him to resting his head against her soft and bountiful breasts. Spike snuggled into the soft “pillows” given to him, sighing contently, which only brought a loving smile to Samira’s face. “Sleep well my beloved.” Samira quietly spoke, her arms still around the drake, both loving and protectively. “You have a big task ahead of you and I couldn’t be more pleased with your performance. Most of all I couldn’t be more happy with the gift you have given me.” Samira gazed down towards her belly with a warm, motherly smile. Her rune covered womb more specifically. Such runes continued to glow but only faintly and in a pulse-like manner. Almost akin to a heartbeat… In another grand room of the palace, not unlike that of Queen Samira, only a bit smaller, upon a large luxurious bed was a certain jackal princess, fully naked in bed but she was anything but sleeping… "Oooohhhh… oooohhhh Spike!" Aziza moaned as she played with herself, one hand rubbing her pussy and pinching her clitoris while the other gripped her bed very tightly. "I-I will have you on this bed! With me! You will be mine- a-AAAAAaaaaahh!" Her sentence was cut short when she orgasmed. Laying in her comfy bed, Aziza just stared at the ceiling of her room. Despite orgasming, Aziza didn’t feel any sense of pleasure or relief. Instead, the princess felt empty and if not a bit frustrated. However, her thoughts were interrupted when she heard her door open. "Princess, is everything all right?" One of her handmaidens asked as she stepped in, "I heard some noise and I thought I - BY THE GODS!!!" She screamed when she saw her princess laying naked on the bed. "EEEEKK!!!"Aziza screamed as she quickly grabbed a blanket and covered herself. "I-I I'm sorry princess! I-oof!" Her sentence was cut short when Aziza threw a pillow at her. "Get out! And next time - KNOCK!!!" The princess growled, sending the handmaiden running away out the door. “Ugh!!!” Aziza groaned. “At least she didn’t see my little mess…” Aziza looked down and a little puddle of her pussy juice stained her bed. “Great! I’m going to have to get the handmaidens to clean this…” Aziza muttered in annoyance. “But first…” Aziza moved to one side of her bed and reached for something that lay hidden underneath it. The princess grabbed and brought out what appeared to be a locked black box. With one simple spell, one of the few she truly cared to master, the box opened and upon opening it, was a pile of sex toys. Dildos of various shapes, lengths and sizes, some vibrator wands and what looked like butt plugs. The princess certainly appeared a kinky one not unlike her aunt. “Hmmmm. Which one to use…?” Aziza inspected her little “collection” and wondered which one would help her with her… itch. “Ah! This one will do.” The princess grabbed a purple dildo that was about 9 to 11 inches long and its girth was just barely larger than her grasp around it. “Good ol’ Reliable~.” She amorously proclaimed. Aziza hopped back onto her bed and began her fun by rubbing the toy against her pussy. “Ooohhhh~! Oh Spikey!!” Aziza moaned, with her other hand groping her breast as she once again thought of her dream dragon. “I bet the serpent between your legs puts my best toy to shame!” Aziza moaned as she began rubbing her pussy with the toy at a faster rate. “Oh, Auntie is SO lucky to have you first!” The princess groaned in jealousy. “Don’t worry Spikey, if my luck holds out or if Auntie keeps her promise, we will be together soon. AHHHH~!!!” Aziza vowed before plunging her toy into her pussy. Aziza unsurprisingly pictured herself with her crush in the throes of passion, her pussy ravaged by his cock, herself giving her all to him, his form over hers and ultimately, imagined herself bearing his children. Aziza never really pictured herself having children but meeting with Spike awakened the desire to bear his young and that fantasy brought her closer to climax. Seeing Spike’s face in her fantasy was the final trigger… “AHHHHHH!!!! SPIKE!!!!” Aziza practically screamed as she cummed all over her toy. “I LOVE YYYOOOUUU!!!!” Outside the princess’ chambers, where a trio of handmaidens were eavesdropping. “By Netuna…” One of them spoke in amazement at the sounds she heard. “I haven’t heard the princess make such noises in a long while.” “Indeed.” Another said while peeking through the very slight crack in the princess’ door. “That dragon is in for a lot once she has her turn.” “That he does.” The third spoke, the very same who the princess kicked out earlier and informed her colleagues of what she found. As they continued to listen in on their princess’ fantasy pleasure, the third maiden couldn’t help but bring her hand into her lower garments and begin to rub... “Let's hope he has the stamina for it.” Author's Note And there you have it folks. The first sex scene in the story. Hope it was worth the wait.
WorryFor the past couple of days, things in the small town of Ponyville have not been easy to say the least. Things have been tense and extremely emotional ever since the town’s iconic residents and local heroes discovered that a dear friend of theirs has disappeared without a trace. Even after turning Ponyville upside down and tearing it apart twice over, they could not find him. To the residents of Ponyville, the Element Bearers and their friends appeared to be going off the deep end. They didn’t appear to be the happy and ever friendly group they are. Without their dragon friend, the mares all appeared depressed, sad and desperate. More so when Princess Celestia herself had arrived… In a massive ball of fire. The ruling princess of Equestria appeared on the warpath, leaving the Ponyville residents quite timid at the very sight of her. Yet, even with the sun princess’s assistance, the group made no progress in finding Ponyville’s resident dragon. This only made the mares more saddened and desperate. In the Castle of Friendship, at the Map of Friendship, were the Princesses Twilight and Celestia but they were silent and beyond tired. Celestia sat in one of the thrones, crouched forward, elbows on the table with her face buried in her hands. After some time, Celestia abandoned her war armor and went back to her usual white dress but beyond that, her usual flowing hair looked a complete mess. Most of all, she was on the verge of tears once more but her eyes clearly showed she was tired, proving she hadn’t slept much since her beloved dragon son disappeared. Very rarely has Celestia ever appeared so distraught and full of sorrow. The only time that could match such a state was when her sister Luna was first banished to the moon. Twilight, on her part, paced back and forth almost indenting the ground beneath her. Like her former mentor, she had bangs under her eyes as she hasn’t slept that much since Spike disappeared. Despite her friend's pleas for her to rest, Twilight refused. Unless she got some clue as to Spike’s whereabouts, she will not rest until she or her friends find him. Finally, Celestia spoke. “Three days…” her voice was ragged. “Three bucking days and STILL no sign of Spike!” “It doesn’t make any sense!” Twilight proclaimed. “We searched high and low throughout Ponyville and couldn’t find him! Our friends in Canterlot and the Crystal Empire have seen no sign of him!” “I can’t take much more of this…” Celestia sobbed. “I want my son back!" Celestia slammed her fists on the table, sending a small shockwave through the room, frightening Twilight. The sun diarch noticed the lavender alicorn's fearful expression and lowered her head in shame. "Please forgive me Twilight." She apologized. “It's alright, Princess. I understand. We all want Spike back.” Twilight tried to comfort her old teacher. “We won’t rest until we find some clue to his whereabouts.” Princess Celestia didn’t appear to be reassured. “Speaking of clues, has anyone even checked Spike’s room to see if there are any?” Starlight said as she entered the room. Twilight’s eyes just widened after hearing Starlight’s question. “Twilight…” Celestia spoke, her anger rising a bit just as she rose from her seat. “Did you check for anything in Spike’s room when he went missing?” “W-Well… I um… Never really… T-The thought about…” Twilight stammered to the point of sobbing as her former teacher hovered over her with threatening eyes. Starlight, thankfully, got between them, "It was probably an oversight princess." She said calmly, hoping to diffuse the situation, "With everything that's happening right now, can you really blame Twilight for missing that one little detail?" This caused Celestia's anger to quell quite a bit, especially after seeing that her always faithful student is about to burst into tears, "No. I guess not." She said with a sigh. As Celestia slumped back into her chair, Twilight and Starlight headed towards Spike’s room quickly. “T-Thanks Starlight.” Twilight spoke, struggling not to burst into tears. “No problem Twilight.” Starlight spoke in return. “We are all worried about Spike and want him back home. Maybe we can find something in Spike’s room that may explain why he disappeared and if so, maybe Princess Celestia will calm down.” Twilight understood Starlight’s logic but she didn’t appear convinced since Celestia was either on the warpath in finding Spike or lost in hysterical tears when nothing to his whereabouts was found. When the two ponies reached Spike's room, they tried to see if they could find anything that was out of the ordinary. Twilight found Spike’s favorite comics littered on the floor next to his bed and the alicorn immediately knew that something bad must have happened as Spike took immaculate care of his comics. Almost how Twilight treats her favorite books. Aside from that, Starlight and Twilight didn’t find much, just his comic books and his unmade bed. This only made Twilight’s heart sink. “T-There’s nothing…” Twilight sobbed. “Other than his comics being out of place, I don’t see much of a clue.” Starlight concluded. However, something caught her eye. "Wait a minute," She said as she noticed small grains of sand on Spike's sheet and blanket. Starlight takes a closer look and picks some of the grain up. As she brought it closer to her face however, she suddenly felt drowsy and stammered back a little. Twilight notices Starlight was on the verge of fainting and manages to catch her, "Starlight! Are you ok?!" The alicorn shouted as she took the unicorn to a chair. "Y-Yeah," Starlight said tiredly, "I noticed some grains of sand on Spike's bed and when I took a closer look, I suddenly felt like I was about to crash. I think that stuff is some kind of sleeping sand." Twilight's widened at hearing this. Sleeping sand was a powerful magical substance that could put even a fully grown hydra to sleep. The thing was however, sleeping sand is rare and hard to find in Equestria. The only place where they could be found is from a plant that grows in very vast deserts. As Twilight was taking this new information in, she noticed something on the floor. "What the…" Was all she said as she noticed some strains of black hair on the floor. She picked some up and sniffed it a little bit, "These came from a canine." "How… do you… know that?" Starlight asked, still a little woozy from the sleeping sand. "When you hang around with Fluttershy as long as I do, you learn a few things." Twilight explained. "Did you two find anything?" Came the sudden voice of Celestia as she entered the room and startled the girls. "W-Well, we did find a couple of things," Twilight explained, recovering from the shock, "We found grains of sand from Spike's bed. Be careful, it's sleeping sand as Starlight found that out the hard way." "Don't… remind me…" The unicorn grumbled, still a bit drowsy. "We also found bits of canine hair on the floor. Though what kind of canine, we don't know yet." Twilight concluded. "I see…" Was all Celestia said as she was in deep thought. She looked around and her eyes suddenly lit up in a golden hue. As the sun alicorn searched the room with her magic eyes, she noticed three different sets of footprints that stand out. They looked similar to a diamond dog's but slightly smaller. Celestia followed the foot tracks until they stopped at a certain spot in the room. She investigates this spot before turning to the girls and says, "A portal was opened here. At this very spot." Both Twilight's and Starlight's eyes widen at this. Before either of them could say anything, they soon heard someone shouting down the hall. "Twilight! Twilight, where are ya?!" Suddenly came the voice of Applejack. All three mares left Spike's room and came down the hall to find the farmer pony holding what looked like a scroll. "What is it, Applejack?" Twilight asked. "Well, I got something y'all might wanna see. Applebloom was on her way back from Zecora's when she found this." Applejack explained, showing them the scroll. All three mares were shocked as it had a little message on the outside that said; From Spike. Later that day, Twilight, Celestia, Starlight, and the rest of the element bearers were in Twilight's throne room with the lavender Alicorn opening up the letter and reading it. To Twilight, Starlight, or anyone else reading this. I just want to assure you all that I'm alive and well. Though, I'm afraid I can't tell you where I am or the reason why I have been brought to this certain location in the first place. But I will say that the ones who… brought me here have been treating me rather well. This… task I was giving is VERY important to these people and… well, let's just say I'm probably gonna be here for quite awhile and you most likely won't be seeing me anytime soon. Regardless, I just wanna let you guys know that I'm ok and I hope you're doing well without me. With love, Spike. P.S. Please don't tell Princess Celestia about any of this. She'll most likely freak out if she found out. As Twilight read the letter out loud, the other mares tried to take all this in. “Too late with Celestia freaking out…” Rainbow Dash quietly snarked but everyone heard and said princess sent the speedster a VERY chilling glare that could melt stone. "...W-Well, at least we know Spikey-Wikey is ok." Rarity said. "Maybe but what in tarnation is this 'task' he mentioned?" Applejack questioned. "And why won't he tell us what it is?" “You heard what the letter said, he can’t tell us who took him and what they want him for.” Starlight answered. “Whoever has him doesn’t want us to interfere.” “Are we sure that Spike wrote this letter and sent it?” Rainbow asked. “No.” Twilight answered with absolute surety. “I recognize his handwriting anywhere. It’s almost as good as mine. He wrote it but it wasn’t sent by him. Whoever has him, sent it via their own methods rather than his dragon fire. Celestia confirmed that.” “Whoever sent it, they used a brand of magic I haven’t seen or recall.” Celestia added with a hint of bitterness. “And these same individuals are holding Spike for a specific purpose and now he is agreeing to help them…” There was an awkward silence for a moment between the mares. “So…” Pinkie spoke. “Does that mean we can lighten up and just wait until we hear from Spike again?” “Of course not!!!” Celestia shouted, causing all the mares to jump in shock. “We are finding Spike and bringing him home! I don’t care if he’s agreed to this “task”, he was likely beguiled or guilted into helping whoever kidnapped him. Whoever sent that letter obviously teleported it near the Everfree Forest on purpose and didn’t want it to be found, at least not too soon.” “But princess, we still don’t even know where Spike is right now. Where do we even begin to look?” Starlight pointed out. This put Celestia in deep thought before answering, “I have an idea but I need time. Twilight, do you by any chance have some sort of workshop?” "Yes I do. But what do you have in mind?" Twilight asked. "The magic that sent this letter as well as the portal that opened in Spike's is very faint but I think I could still be able to track it." Celestia replied. "Er, with all due respect princess but why can't Princess Luna just locate Spike in the Dream Realm?" Rainbow asked. Celestia sighed, "We tried that but I'm afraid my sister can only enter the dream of those who are within the borders of our kingdom. That was my first clue that Spike wasn't in Equestria." She replied. "Well that's convenient…" Pinkie muttered under her breath. It's been a couple hours since Celestia and Twilight entered the latter's workshop and got to work with the other mares waiting anxiously. After a while the two Alicorns returned to the throne room. "We may have found a way to track Spike." Twilight said happily if a bit tired. "That's great news Twilight." Starlight said. "Though, how are we going to be able to find him?" "With this." Celestia replied, holding out a golden compass. If one looked very closely, it was pointing in a specific direction. "With the faint magic I traced from both the letter and the portal that opened in Spike's room, I was able to make a compass that will follow it back to its source." "And wherever this source is, Spike is most likely to be there." Twilight added. "Alright! Let's get to it then! The sooner we find Spike, the better!" Rainbow said excitedly. "Not us, Rainbow." Twilight said. Rainbow stammered back. "Wait what!?" "Twilight is right I'm afraid." Celestia replied. "Wherever Spike is, he is far from Equestria. Very far. This requires the work of an expert, someone who has left far beyond Equestria's borders. Luckily, we happened to know a couple." She then turned towards the door. "You can come in now ladies." Stepping in the throne room were two very familiar mares. One is a unicorn while the other is a Pegasus. The unicorn, in appearance, had a broken horn and a scar across her right eye. She also had a dark orchid coat, her hair was a moderate rose with lighter edges, and her eyes were moderate opal. She was also quite muscular but nonetheless had a very curvaceous figure, which her attire took advantage of quite well. For said attire, she wore a black bodysuit covered in dark gray armor. The Pegasus, in appearance, looks nearly identical to Rainbow Dash except for a golden brown coat and black hair with some shades of gray. While she wasn't as muscular as her unicorn counterpart, she still looks pretty well built. For attire, she wore an explorer's cap, a short sleeveless jacket over a dark brown shirt, light brown traveling shorts, and brown explorer's boots. The former was Tempest Shadow, former commander for the late Storm King's army and enemy-turned-friend, while the latter is Daring Do, a renowned explorer and book writer. “DARING DO?!?!?” Rainbow Dash screamed in utter surprise and excitement. The explorer and book writer is basically her hero after all. “Tempest?” Twilight was surprised her former foe was called forth. “Your helping us find Spike?” “It’s the least I could do after how you helped me find my way after the battle with the Storm King.” Tempest replied. “Also, Spike is a friend and if there is one thing I learned from you all is that you don’t abandon a friend.” “Same here after you helped me with my last adventures.” Daring Do added. “Besides, this adventure could be perfect for my next book.” Celestia approached the two mares. “I hope you two realize that this task you are being given is very important.” Both Tempest and Daring nodded at this, “We understand princess.” Tempest said. “Good. The reason we are giving this task to the both of you is because you have far more experience outside of Equestria’s borders than Twilight and her friends, and are better prepared for it. I don’t know what you’ll find when you locate Spike but I know you'll be ready for it.” Celestia explained. She then gave Daring the compass and gave Tempest a white crystal. "This is a teleporter crystal," Celestia explained, "When you find Spike or find where he is, plant it to the ground and let it do the rest. That is a very rare jewel so don't lose it." "Don't worry princess, I won't." Tempest said. Celestia was silent for a moment before adding, "You have no idea how much this means to us. Please, find my son and bring him home." She pleaded, tears swelling up in her eyes. "We won't let you down princess." Tempest said, resolute in what she needed to do. "Yeah, you can count on us!" Daring added with determination. Celestia smiled tearfully, "Thank you. Both of you." The two ponies then made one last bow before running out of the castle to begin their rescue mission. Meanwhile, Somewhere in Zenthia In a village that is ablaze, a lone Zenthian jackal with a look of fear in her face was running for her life down a narrow empty street before making a sharp turn to an alleyway. After spotting a cart, she immediately slid under it. She panted frantically with sweat running down her entire body and her heart beating rapidly. Her eyes widened when she heard a low growl and suddenly saw an armored pair of cloven hooves coming down the alleyway. The Zenthian quickly covered her mouth when the creature came closer to the cart. The creature was walking around the cart, obviously inspecting it. The Zenthian's blood suddenly ran cold when she saw an armored claw grabbing the bottom of the cart, no doubt getting ready to lift it. Before it could do so however, a loud, ungodly horn-like sound was heard. The Zenthian heard the creature snort before letting go of the cart and leaving. When the creature was out of sight, the jackal let go of her mouth so she could start breathing again. She huddled up in a fetal position and silently started to weep.
The Task BeginsThe morning sun has begun to rise over the capital of Zenthia. In the bed chambers of Samira, the jackal queen was sleeping soundly while holding her dragon lover close like a teddy bear. Her breathing was deep and content, quite possibly the best she had slept in a long while. The dragon held close to her bosom, was also sleeping rather peacefully, his head snuggled close to her massive breasts like pillows. The sun eventually reached the head of Samira, leading her to groan a bit as she awoke. She raised her head slightly, surveying her surroundings, confirming that it was morning but after seeing Spike still sleeping her arms, she smiled and closed her eyes once more. “...Five more minutes.” Samira mumbled as she tightened her grip around Spike, drawing him closer. However… “five minutes” turned into practically another hour which Samira didn’t want to end. She felt so at peace and content when cuddling up with her dragon lover. Unfortunately, all good things come to an end… *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* “Excuse me? Your Majesty?” A palace servant called through the door, waking Samira once again. The jackal queen groaned, "Yes, what is it?" “Pardon the intrusion your majesty but breakfast is almost ready, and I have a message from Countess Sera.” The servant answered. *Sigh* Samira carefully released herself from Spike’s delightful cuddle and got up from her bed. Thankfully, Spike wasn’t awoken but from his slight change of expression, it looked like someone had taken his favorite teddy bear. Samira found this adorable but nonetheless headed towards the door after putting on a purple velvet night robe that while covering her lower inner thighs, it left a massive cleavage window. Reaching her bedroom door, Samira opened it to meet with her servant. Said servant’s eyes widened a bit after gazing upon her queen. Not that she was almost in the near nude but because of a certain “glow” she now possessed. “Yes…” Samira spoke, regaining the messenger's attention. “Oh, apologies my queen.” The servant bowed her head. “But Countess Sera wanted to inform you at breakfast that she already has a couple of candidates put together on a list. She wishes to discuss them with you.” Samira was a bit surprised that her old friend and advisor had already put together a starting list of candidates for Spike to breed with even though it was her assigned task for today. “Hmm. Interesting.” Samira thought aloud. “Tell her I will meet with her for breakfast soon, I still need to… Freshen up.” “As you wish, my queen.” The servant said before bowing her head and making her leave. After the servant left, Samira closed the door and headed back towards her bed to wake Spike up. She smiled at seeing her lover sleep so peacefully but what caught her attention was the prominent bulge that was rising beneath the sheets. Her eyes widened a bit with delight, but an impish smile formed on her face, having found a more… pleasurable way to wake her beloved. Fortune was on Samira’s side as Spike shifted his body, now laying on his back, giving the queen much better access. Samira quietly crawled back onto her bed, towards Spike’s bulge. “Hmmm, ohhh Spike, dreaming of something fun, are we?” Samira spoke in a hushed tone, not wanting to wake him up just yet. She pulled down the covers from the drake and out popped his dragonhood standing at full attention and his gurgling jewels sound like they were ready to go once again. “My word beloved, even after the night we had, you’re still up for more.” She finished before giving the chubby dick a kiss. Feeling really bold, Samira got up a little and positioned her pussy at the tip of Spike’s dragon hood. She slowly inserted the penis in her snatch and the jackal queen silently gasped with each inch going inside her. Samira wasn’t sure if she was ever going to get used to this size. In fact, it almost felt like his package got a bit larger since the night before. All the while, Spike moaned in his sleep. After getting the whole thing inside her, Samira took a couple minutes to get adjusted with the massive log within her vaginal walls. She then lowered herself, getting close to Spike’s face, and slowly started to raise and lower her hips in a slow rhythm. While Samira picked up the pace a little bit, Spike was starting to wake up. The first thing he noticed when slowly opening his eyes was Samira being close to his face and breathing heavily while he felt his dick being wrapped around something warm and wet. Spike then snapped awake as he realized what was going on, “W-Wha- Samira…!” He stuttered. “Good morning beloved.” She replied huskily with a grin. “Sleep well?” “V-Very much so…” Spike nervously replied but also reacted to how warm and wet Samira’s pussy was. “N-Not exactly how I expected to be woken up.” “Hmmm, I think it's the perfect way.” Samira spoke in a sultry tone as she slowly closed the distance between herself and Spike, entering into a passionate kiss. “Mmmmmmmm.” Spike returns the kiss and wraps his arms around Samira’s waist. The jackal queen then sped up the rhythm, which caused Spike to moan in the kiss. After a few minutes of Samira’s humping and kissing, Spike’s rumbling balls clenched, and his thick seed began to make its way up his cock. Spike breaks away from the kiss, “S-Samira, I’m gonna… I’m gonna…!” He tried to warn but Samira just smiled softly and placed a finger on his lips. She then sped up the rhythm and kissed her dragon lover one again. After a couple minutes of trying to hold it in, Spike could no longer fight it and unleashed his essence into Samira’s womb once again. Both let out a mutual cry of orgasm and Samira’s belly began to bloat once again, though not as big as last night. Samira’s tattoos also glowed once more, reacting to the dragon seed planted in her womb. Almost by reflex, Samira’s magic dampened the amount of dragon seed that was just… “deposited” within her snatch. Still, she was very much pleased with the quickie. “I’m sorry Spikie, I couldn’t resist.” Samira gave a cheeky smile to her dragon lover, who was panting a bit. “But I must say, you really know how to make a lady feel good and full.” After catching their breaths and Samira’s belly returning to normal, the jackal queen got up from the bed and headed to the washroom while gesturing a strong “come hither” look towards Spike to do the same. Blushing, Spike soon got up from the bed and followed her. Once he entered the washroom, he was amazed at its size as it was far bigger than the one in the Castle of Friendship’s guest rooms. Definitely larger than Twilight’s. On one side of the room, there appeared to be two lounge chairs that looked like they were made of solid gold with a small table between them, on another there was a tall statue of a female jackal with many towels on her arms, and at the end there was there a tub that as big as a medium-sized pool with two pillars on each side. In addition, in one corner of the bathroom was what looked like a personal sauna. In the other corner was a stand-in shower, large enough for more than one person. What Spike noticed was almost everything that wasn’t the tub, the shower, the steam room or the chairs was made of polished marble. There were also portraits of Zenthia’s landscapes all across the walls. Spike thought that the bathroom in his guest room was luxurious, Samira’s was way above that level. While Spike was busy being awestruck with the decor, Samira slipped her robe off and used her magic to start the tub and fill it with bubbly soap. She then approached Spike from behind and wrapped her arms around him, surprising the drake. “Ready to jump in the tub beloved?” Samira asked lovingly. “Uh, y-yeah. Sure am.” Spike said with a blush, his head right between the jackal queen’s colossal breasts. Samira then led Spike to the pool sized tub. Samira hopped in first with Spike following suit. After a couple of minutes settling in, Spike soon started to relax within the tub’s warm waters. “Aaaah, this feels good.” The drake sighs. “Nothing beats a nice warm shower or bath.” “Especially when you are sharing it with someone special.” Samira added, her bedroom eyes returning as she approached her lover. Before Spike knew it, Samira wrapped her arms around him and gave her dragon lover a deep kiss in which he kissed back. Their battle of the tongues would go one for a couple of more minutes, making the dragon’s lower serpent to rise again. Ultimately the kiss came to an end. “...You really are enjoying this aren’t you?” Spike asked with a slight grin. “Mmmaaayyybbbe.” Samira answered with a sultry grin. “After all, today is your first day starting your sacred duty and I probably won’t have another moment with you until nightfall.” “Nightfall?” Spike spoke, a little fearful that he would be spending that long doing nothing but breeding. “We’ll discuss it later but first, let's get… cleaned up.” Samira’s sultry gaze grew more powerful as her hands lowered and grabbed Spike’s dick, causing the dragon to gasp. Samira then got Spike to sit at the edge of the bath, giving her access to Spike’s package. Gathering armfulls of the bubbly soap towards her bountiful chest, Spike instantly understood what the jackal queen intended to do, and it made him blush more. Samira then wrapped Spike’s dick in her soap covered meat pillows and went to work. “Ooohhh boy…” Spike moaned as his shaft was getting “cleaned”. Samira smirked as this was the reaction, she wanted from him before speeding up a bit, causing her dragon lover to moan louder. Not too long after, Spike’s rumbling balls clenched up once again and the buildup within his penis returned. He closed his eyes and tilted his head back a bit as he felt the cum rising up from his dragonhood. However, just when he was about to unleash another barrage of his thick draconic essence, Samira suddenly ceased her boobjob and his cum retreated back into his now bloated balls. “H-Hey-” Spike attempted to protest but Samira put a finger on his lips, silencing him. “Sorry beloved but if I let you erupt, it will take us a lot longer for us to clean up.” Samira spoke with a cheeky grin. “Plus, you will need all that seed for later today.” Spike blushed at hearing that. Nonetheless it was hard for Spike not to “erupt” as Samira put it, as the sexy queen washed and cleaned them both. He nearly did climax after she let him wash her bountiful chest, groping them really well and getting a good feel, which earned him a strong moan from Samira. Ultimately… Spike couldn’t take it anymore and needed release. ‘...Screw it!’ Spike shouted in his mind as he positioned his shaft right at Samira’s rear hole and gave a great big THRUST! “OOOHHHHH!!!!” Samira shouted in pure pleasure and surprise as her lover assaulted her ass. ‘Note to self: DON’T tease the dragon too much!’ Spike continued to grope Samira’s breasts, pinching her nipples a bit, as he thrusted into her rear, desperate for release. “Ahhhnn~! Ffffuck~!” Samira moaned, her tongue hanging out, one hand raised above her head and the other grasping onto Spike’s, keeping it on her breast. “Ohhhhh, you beautiful dragon~!” Spike could only grunt and pant as he neared his climax. “I… Can’t… Hold it!” Samira couldn’t even respond as Spike released his seed. “HAAAH~! Aaaooohhh~! Ohhhhhh~!” Spike gave a good roar as he came into Samira rear, causing the jackal queen’s eyes to roll up and smile like she had gone mad. The amount, the thickness and the heat of Spike’s seed was almost too much. Her markings didn’t initially respond this time as Spike released his seed within her ass, not her pussy and as a result she immediately felt bloated a bit. Though her mind was addled by pleasure, she could still register some thought and she was amazed that Spike could still keep going despite having a passionate night and their brief quickie in bed. ‘Oooooooh… Spike beloved…’ Samira moaned in her thoughts. ‘You really are perfect for me. I’d keep you all to myself, but the ladies of my kingdom need their soon-to-be King’s seed.’ After finally despoting the last of his seed, Spike slowly collapsed onto his back with Samira not far behind, both panting heavily. It didn’t take long for Spike’s spire to deflate a bit and pop out of Samira’s rear, causing a bit of his seed to spill out. “...I’m sorry Samira.” Spike apologized to the queen, a little ashamed and guilty that he just gave in to his pleasure. “Don’t be Spike.” Samira said through the pants. “I teased you too much and I ended up paying for it. Though, I did enjoy it a great bit.” Spike was a little glad about that, but he was a little worried if he could still keep up with Samira’s massive libidio. “However…” Samira’s tone changed to a more serious one, which caught his attention as she turned over, resting on his chest and meeting his eyes. “Next time: cum in my pussy.” “Yes, your majesty.” Spike sweated a bit as he could tell from her gaze, she was dead serious. “Also, I thought I told you that when we are alone, you don’t need to be so formal.” Samira pouted. “Sorry, force of habit heh.” Spike apologized with a sheepish smile. “I’ll let it slide this one time.” Samira answered, which revealed the dragon. “But…” Spike felt Samira’s grip on his shoulders tightened as the queen gazed down upon him. “Should you do so again, I may have to find a means to… punish you.” Samira’s tone and smile were slathered in seduction, that it both scared and aroused Spike. Enough that it caused his shaft to pulse a bit. “But let us put that behind us for now and finish getting cleaned up.” Samira returned to a happier demeanor, so quickly that Pinkie would be impressed. “Sera and my niece are likely waiting for us for breakfast as we speak. Let us not keep them waiting.” Samira lifted herself off of Spike and strode into the water, with a slight wobble in her step, and Spike could see his white seed glistening down her inner thighs, causing him to blush. Despite getting turned on a bit again, he agreed with Samira that they should finish up and head down for breakfast. It was his first day as the “breeding savior” of the zenthians and that meant it was going to be a long and exhausting day. Countess Sera and Princess Aziza both waited at the table with a sense of impatience. Captain Shunkara was also present but maintained a stoic expression. They had already woken up and gotten ready for breakfast but their queen and chosen savior hadn’t arrived yet. Both jackals could clearly understand why. It didn’t take a genius to figure out that mystery, but both gave annoyed looks for different reasons. Sera was annoyed that Samira likely got carried away in being the first to breed with Spike. Whenever Samira took a liking to something, she often went all in and her experience in the bedroom made her desire more than just one round. She likely expected her queen would want more the following morning. She did truly know her oldest friend all too well. Princess Aziza’s annoyance was actually born out of envy and jealousy towards her aunt. She got “first dibs” on her crush and that alone caused her blood to boil a bit. Further, nearly the entire night, she spent fantasizing about having passionate mating with Spike and while she made a mess of her bed, she still didn’t feel that itch had been scratched. It also didn’t help that one of her assigned maids walked in on her during one of those moments. Suddenly, they both heard two familiar voices down the hall, “She tried to do what?” Came the voice of Samira, who was giggling a little. “You heard that right, Cozy tried to drain all of Equestria of its magic just so she could become “The Empress of Friendship”. Good thing Sandbar and his friends managed to stop her.” Said another voice that clearly belonged to Spike. “Whatever did you do with her?” Samira asked. “It was very obvious that she had quite a few screws loose, so Twilight, my mom, and my aunt decided to send her to an institution. One that was heavily secured and escape proof.” Spike replied. “If I was giving her a sentence, I would’ve sent her into the Scorching Wastes, all chained up and with only a day’s worth of water.” Samira proclaimed. “...You know she’s only a filly.” Spike added with some nervousness. “From what you just described; she is anything but.” Samira justified as they entered the dining hall. Spike wanted to retort to that, but he had to admit, Cozy Glow was completely unhinged and deranged when he and his friends bested her. Heck, Celestia and Luna wanted her to be imprisoned in Tartarus. The place where Equestria’s worst of the worst are placed. But Twilight, Cadence, and most surprisingly Chancellor Neighsay felt that was way too extreme and managed to talk them out of it. Spike’s thoughts on the matter would be put on the backburner as he and Samira entered the dining hall, with the queen wrapping her arms around his own. Aziza noticed this and her left eye twitched with jealousy. Sera herself was a bit envious herself but she couldn’t help but notice how relaxed and the “glow” she was emitting. “Good morning your majesty.” Sera spoke with the politest tone she could muster. “Sleep well?” “In a way old friend.” Samira replied with dreamy eyes towards Spike. The dragon in turn blushed in response but Aziza glowered. “So, your majesty, as you have probably been told, I do have a few candidates ready for Spike to breed with.” Sera spoke as the two sat down at the table. “Yes, I was surprised you put that together rather quickly.” Samira spoke as servants brought them their breakfast. “I expected that there would be over a dozen requests for Spike.” “There was but some stood out more than others.” Sera acknowledged. “The first ones to breed with Spike are the twins, Ladies Ata and Aten.” ‘Twins?’ Spike thought, a little worried. “Ah yes, the art enthusiasts.” Samira confirmed. “I’m not surprised that both of them wished to breed.” “Indeed, and since they didn’t make up some ridiculous reason to be among the first to breed, I decided they would have the spot.” Sera reasoned. “I agree.” Samira concurred. “Some of these ladies are so entitled, they come up with the most outrageous of reasoning. “Very much so, old friend.” Sera said, “Though I will say, I’m a little surprised Countess Neith isn’t among one of the nobles demanding to be bred first.” ‘Countess Neith?’ Spike said to himself. Samira just scoffs, “Knowing her, that blowhard wants to see what Spike can do before offering herself up to him. If she wants to sit on the sidelines to see how this will all turn out at the moment, then I say let her. I think she would be happily surprised once she sees the results.” “Is this Countess Neith like Zahra?” Spike asked. “Oh, by Netuna, no Spike!” Sera spoke quickly. “She is nowhere near as arrogant as Zahra. If anything, Neith is more like an upstart in political circles. And while I disapprove of her tendency to take initiative at the expense of protocol and decorum, I’ll admit that Neith always has Zenthia’s best interests in mind, rather than her own.” “Hmph.” Samira grunted. “You don’t seem to agree.” Spike commented towards the queen. “(sigh) Granted, I admit that Neith has never committed anything that could be considered a scheme, I can’t stand how Neith acts as if my authority and position is irrelevant.” Samira admitted. “Still, as much as I hate to admit it, I need her support since she has so much sway with the other nobles and officials.” Spike could understand, in a way. His mother, aunt, and at times, Twilight had to deal with nobles almost every day and had to get their approval at some things. Though, not all of them were penny-pinching dirtbags as he knew some good ones like Fancy Pants, Hoity Toity, and (at times) Filthy Rich. “So… when does this “meeting” with the twins happen?” Spike nervously asked. “Shortly after breakfast.” Sera replied. The drake gulped nervously, “Well, alrighty then…” “Don’t worry Spike.” Samira reassured her lover. “If you can handle a night with me, you can handle these ladies easily.” “...A night and a morning.” Aziza quietly spoke in a sarcastic tone. “What was that young lady?!” Samira shouted, which made her niece jolt a bit. “Nothing!” Aziza quickly replied. “Nothing at all.” Samira’s eyes narrowed, clearly not believing her but nonetheless put the comment behind her. Sera, however, gave the princess a look that said, “you need to be careful”. An awkward silence covered the table as Aziza nervously ate her breakfast while Samira ate hers with an annoyed glint in her gaze. Seeking to break the silence and hopefully prepare himself for his first “session” with the ladies of Zenthia. “So… Do I need to know anything about the twins?” Spike asked. “Like anything besides wanting to have kids?” “Hmm? Oh yes! Such information would be helpful.” Samira replied. “Well to answer your questions about the twins is that they are practically inseparable, have a deep love for the arts and are known to share everything.” “Everything?” “Everything.” Samira and Sera both emphasized. “Does that include lovers?” Spike spoke but he probably knew the answer. “Especially lovers.” Samira answered firmly but it only made Spike sweat a bit. Spike gulped down hard, “Well, I see then. So, is there anyone else after them?” “Since you will be dealing with two ladies at once, I thought that would be enough for one day.” Sera answered before giving a slightly annoyed glare at her queen. “And given how… eager her majesty was this morning; it was probably the best decision.” Samira made an annoyed glare of her own towards her advisor, but Spike couldn’t help but make a quiet sigh of relief. A little later and after finishing up breakfast, Spike turned to Sera and asked, “So… where will I be meeting these twins?” “In a room we specifically prepared for your… task. Shunkara will personally lead you there.” The countess replied. The Captain of the Guard straightened up when she heard her name. ”Of course, m’lady,” Shunkara bowed respectfully, as she guided Spike to the said room. Shortly after Spike had left, Sera was left alone with Samira and Aziza. “Auntie! When do I have a turn with Spike?!” Aziza whined. “When you start behaving more like a proper princess and less like a little baby!” Samira berated. “Oh, Nabris, help me…” Sera rubbed her temples. Meanwhile, Spike was brought into the said chamber that is a bit more elaborate and exotic than Queen Samira’s bed chamber. "Oh my Faust!" Spike exclaimed in awe at the room. "Just how many fancy rooms does Samira have in this palace of hers? It's like one exotic room after another!" "That's what we've been asking," A voice called. "And she paid us a lot of money to make her rooms as extravagant as they can be," Added another. Spike turned to look at the voices to see, walking from behind the pillars are two zenthian jackal girls. Just as Queen Samira and Countess Sera mentioned earlier, they are twins and looked very much identical with one another. Granted, however, they do have some distinguishing features that easily help to tell one apart from another. For Ata, she had magenta eyes and medium-length hair with golden accessories and jewels as the tip ends. For attire, she wore a hooded robe that shows off her petite figure. For Aten, she had heterochronic eyes, the left one was red while the right one was blue, and her hair is styled in a single braid. For attire, she practically wore a black metal bikini with gold trimmings. Like her sister, she too had a petite figure. Spike was in awe at their beauty and the intimidation factor returned as both were about the same height as him, if not a bit taller. If there was indeed such a thing as 'two for the price of one,' then this is it. "You must be our savior," One of the jackal twins said in a sultry tone, with her eyelids hung low in seduction. "Mmmm, Dragon Prince Spike," The other added, sharing her sister's tone. ”Uh, yeah, that’s me,” Spike replied, as the two jackals stalked him. “And you must be Ata and Aten.” “Mmmm, he knows us already, sister,” Ata smiled. “How flattering~!” Aten smiled, as she was the first to press herself against Spike. “How did you know about us? Was it Queen Samira?” “Or Countess Sera?” Ata asked. “They weren’t too hard on you, were they? I know Shunkara over there can be a real bitch.” “I heard that,” Shunkara scowled before taking her leave in a huff. “Uh, so far…everyone’s been really nice to me,” Spike stammered. “…And…so…how do you girls want to do this?” “Ooh, a little too eager now, are we?” Ata giggled. “Oh no, no, no,” Aten waggled her finger. “No rushing these things, y’know. We just want to get to know you first?” “Really? How do you want to get started?” ***Half-Hour Later*** “I just had to ask…” Apparently, the twins' way of “getting to know” their savior means…him posing in the buff for them to draw. The ladies focused on him with equal parts fascination and arousal as they drew his form. “Oh sister, this is a divine opportunity!” Ata spoke with glee. “I’ve always wanted to apply a dragon to our art.” “Indeed sister.” Aten agreed. “His physique is a perfect blend of strength, boyish youth and studly.” Spike couldn’t help but blush immensely as the twins commented on him, his body and how they kept giving him such lustful gazes. If he didn’t know any better, Spike would say he was either being ruthlessly teased or was getting “worked up” to the point where the twins believe him ready to breed. Maybe it was both. “Um… How much longer am I going to be in this position?” Spike sheepishly asked. “I’m starting to strain.” “Oh, just a couple more minutes.” Ata answered. “After you do two, maybe three, more poses for us, that’s when the fun really begins.” Aten added with an impish smile. “Terrific…” Spike muttered. The twins had Spike take a few more poses like they said, one having him sit like a regal lord, another even holding a spear but the third one would be the ladies’s favorite. The wanted details of his back and the twins got a look at his behind, causing Ata to blush and squeak in sheer arousement. “Are you enjoying the view sister?” Aten asked with a chuckle. “(giggle) A little.” Ata answered but it left Spike blushing like crazy. “Are we almost done?” Spike asked, almost desperate to get out of this slightly embarrassing situation. He expected to mate with ladies and that made him nervous enough but being the subject of inspiration was a bit much. “Just a couple more minutes and we’ll be finished.” Ata replied. ‘Thank Faust.’ Spike said inwardly to himself. ‘I’m dying to get out of this position.’ After said couple of minutes, the twins finally finished their work and Spike sighed in relief. The dragon began to stretch his arms and legs to ease the strain. However, as his back was turned, Ata crept up behind Spike. In a quick lunge, Ata hugged Spike from behind, groping his chest before making her way down to his crotch. “AH! Hey!” Spike protested. “Take it easy!” “Ahh, but we wish to begin the fun part.” Ata teased, continuing to caress his chest and inch closer to his crotch. All the while rubbing her perky breasts against his back. “No need to be shy.” “My sister is right.” Aten spoke, sitting on the bed and licking her chops, clearly enjoying the show. “If anyone can handle our queen in the bedroom, then this should be a walk in the oasis for our chosen savior.” “Indeed sister.” Ata concurred, quickly slipping to put herself in front of Spike and lowering down to meet his breeding tool. “Hmmm… They are as big as the rumors say.” “...R-Rumors?” Spike shakily asked as Ata began to massage his jewels. “Yes, we have heard that dragons have the equipment that either rivals a so-called “stallion” or outshines them in driving ladies like ourselves mad with pleasure.” Aten answered, rising from the bed and approaching the duo, clearly wanting to join her sister. “And I must say, it is very pleasing to see that the rumors are true.” Spike was beginning to sweat from all this attention, especially as Ata continued to massage his balls, watching with delight as his cock hardened, and as Aten began to caress the part of his tail that connected to his body before ultimately grasping his rear causing the young dragon to gasp a bit. The twins could only giggle in amusement and arousement at Spike’s reaction before returning to their fun. Ata began to inhale the musk around Spike’s balls, finding it intoxicating before giving them a good lick. Spike flinched as Ata began her oral work, slathering his balls before actually taking one into her mouth, sucking on it like there was no tomorrow. However, he forgot there was the twin behind him, but she quickly fixed that by moving under his tail and gave his anus a good Prance-kiss which sent a jolt up through Spike. The young drake was practically shivering with pleasure as the twins worked their oral magic, making his cock completely harden and twitch. Ata noticed that pre was beginning to seep from Spike’s cock as she continued to suck on his balls. Letting them go with an audible “pop”, Ata began to stroke Spike’s cock. “It looks like our savior is ready to blow, sister.” Ata teased. “Shall we get to the main event?” Aten was still busying herself with Spike’s rear, moaning as she tongue kissed his anus and enjoyed the musky scent before finally releasing him with a “pop” of her own. “Yes sister, let's.” Aten grinned and with bedroom eyes. “Seriously?!” Spike groaned as he was denied release. The twins raised themselves to their feet and began to guide Spike to the bed. “Apologies my dear but we would like to have your seed deposited in only one place.” Ata reassured the young drake as she sat him down. “Within our snatches.” Spike could gulp as he looked up as the twins looked upon him with amorous desire. “So… who goes first?” “ME!” Both twins answered immediately but it made Spike regret asking as the sisters now glared at each other. “And why should you go first?” Aten asked in utter annoyance. “Simple: I’m 20 seconds older than you!” Ata answered in smug confidence. “Therefore, I should be the first to breed with our kingdom’s savior.” “Seriously!” Aten looked at her twin with anger in her eyes. “You’ve been using that excuse ever since we were pups but it’s not going to work here.” “Is that so?” Ata asked, her smug confidence remained unbroken. “Yes! It was me who first wrote the petition for our savior to breed with.” Aten reasoned with vigor. “Therefore, I should be the one he should breed with first.” Spike quickly began to feel awkward as the twins argued. If he was being honest, it kinda reminded him of the girls back in Equestria. True, they had their squabbles, but they always remained friends. However, never did they really argue about him before, so this was a first for him and as he felt, it was odd. At the same time, he was beginning to feel a little bad that they were fighting about him and wanted to make it stop. A thought to get them to cooperate soon came to mind… “Excuse me? Girls?” Spike reached out, getting the twin’s attention and ceasing their argument. “May I be allowed to float an idea?” Ata and Aten looked at each other for a moment before agreeing to hear what their breeding savior had in mind. “How about a wager to see… who goes first?” Spike asked, peaking the twins’ interest with raised eyebrows. “I tease the both of you and whoever cums first is the one who has to wait their turn?” Both girls had the look of surprise on their faces, not only because Spike gave a good and fair idea but also because he wanted everyone involved to have some form of fun. Their faces soon changed from surprise to one of sultry and eagerness, which Spike noticed. Suffice it to say, he figured the twins agreed. The twins removed what little clothing they had, causing Spike’s cock to harden further, before approaching the bed and each taking a side of him, layed down on the bed stomach first. Puzzled at first, Spike looked at both twins who looked back at him, expecting him to do something. “Well savior?” Aten asked. “How are you going to tease us both?” Spike shook off his puzzlement, realizing the twin’s position and his own. Almost naturally, he knew what to do to tease and pleasure these two ladies. The young drake wettend the fingers of both of his hands before tracing the lithe figures of the twins which caused the girls to coo at his touch. His hands eventually reached the entrance to their inner thighs before ultimately touching their lower lips which elicited a gasp of pleasure from both ladies. It didn’t take long for both of their pussies to become sopping wet as Spike began to finger them. The room was soon filled with the soft moans the twins emitted as Spike played with them. The girls were amazed with Spike’s ability to use his fingers. They were razor sharp and yet they were so gentle, so firm and could reach all the right spots. His fingers were so good that both Ata and Aten had difficulty in controlling themselves. Neither wanted to lose this wager and become second in breeding with their dragon stud. Both not only wanted to bear his children, but they also wanted the bragging rights. Ata attempted to maintain her smug confidence in the feeling that she will outdo her sister in holding out against Spike’s delightful touch but the young dragon wasn’t making it easy. She could feel herself getting wetter by the second, ever getting closer to climaxing. “Oooh… Ahhh.. Oh my….” Ata moaned loudly. “Having (Ah) trouble… keeping up sister? Oooohh!” Aten asked all the while giving moans of her own. “Not in your life sister!” Ata moaned back. “Oooohhh, by Netuna’s Tear, I will be the first to breed with our savior!” “(groan) We’ll see… Ahhhh!” Aten replied, her resolve steeled. Both sisters gritted their teeth ever so tightly as they were dangerously close to climaxing. It was taking every single inch of their willpower not to spill their nectar all over Spike’s claws but sadly, it was a losing battle. In what seemed like a minute, both sisters came simultaneously, letting out yells of pleasure as they did. “AHHHHHH!!!!” The twins’ moans echoed in the room so well that it could be heard from the outside hallways, leading some of the guards who heard them to blush and smirk. “Ohhhhhhh…” The climax died down as the Twins cooed but Spike’s hands were drenched with feminine fluids but that wasn’t the problem going on in the dragon’s head. ‘Seriously!?’ Spike thought to himself, amazed at how this turned out. ‘At the SAME TIME!?!’ Since both came at the exact same time, how was he going to get the twins to cooperate on who gets to breed with him first? The dragon had to think of something fast lest the twins start arguing again. “So…(huff) who won?” Ata finally spoke. “Well…” Spike was scrambling to think of a solution to this, but he didn’t want to lie on who won. “To be honest… it was a tie.” “WHAT!?!?!” The twins screeched. They wanted to jump at each other, but their legs still felt like jelly. “Are you serious?!” Ata whined. “You have got to be kidding me!” Aten groaned. By the tone of their voices, this wasn’t the first time this kind of thing happened. Fortunately, a last-minute thought came to Spike’s mind. “Now girls, I think I may have a solution.” Spike spoke, getting the twins’ attention. “I’ll head to the back of the bed since you both are a bit exhausted and yet so determined, whoever reaches me first, gets to be bred first.” The twins looked at each other and while both were starting to get impatient, both wanting to just get to the breeding, Spike’s solution wasn’t the worst idea possible. Still, their shared climax left both somewhat numb in the legs, thus making such a solution a bit more challenging. At the same time, however, both sisters were determined to not let the other show them up. Ata attempted to raise herself up but her “younger sister” had more energy and willpower than she thought for Aten, whether fueled by a competitive spirit, adrenaline or the desire to breed, gathered her strength and POUNCED on Spike. “AH COME ON!!” Ata shouted as her sister quickly positioned herself on Spike’s lap, aiming her soaking pussy right above Spike’s cock. “Sorry, sister.” Aten spoke but the perverted grin clearly showed that she wasn’t really sorry. “You snooze, you lose.” At that point, Aten quickly lowered herself, impaling her pussy with Spike’s cock, sending a euphoric ecstasy throughout her body, causing her to climax again. “AAAHH!! MMMMMMMM!! OOoohhh…” Aten groaned in utter pleasure and bliss.“Fuck yeah!!!” ‘By Faust!! She is tight!!’ Spike, in turn, groaned as he struggled to hold himself back as Aten settled herself upon his spear. ‘I almost cummed just from that!’ Spike didn’t have time to dwell on it as Aten already began to raise her hips and slam them back down, making it even harder to keep himself from climaxing. Aten, in contrast, seemed to be on cloud nine. Her mouth was open with a lewd smile, her tongue slacking to one side of her maw and her eyes were rolling up. Ata quickly noticed her sister’s pleasure-induced features and it was making her jealous, her pussy itching for her turn. However, a wicked thought came into her mind to “speed things up”, her gaze directed at the dragon’s ample balls. She could hear them gurgling with the drake’s precious essence and she couldn’t wait to have turn. Aten was completely lost to the pleasure she was feeling and what joyful bundle it will bring her once it is over. Spike himself was doing everything he could not to explode so soon but such thoughts would crash like an airship upon a mountain side after a sensation emerged upon his balls. “HMPH!!!!!” Spike grunted, causing him to jerk up, sending a powerful surge through Aten. “AHHHHHHH!!!!” Aten’s eyes nearly bulged out as Spike jerked upwards but while she appeared to enjoy that, she knew where it was coming from, leading her to look behind her with a scowl. “ATA, YOU BITCH! WAIT YOUR TURN!” Ata didn’t pay mind to her sister’s angry words as she continued to suck on Spike’s balls with reckless abandon, inhaling his musky scent which drove her senses wild. She didn’t even care that Aten’s pussy squirted some of her juices over her snout as she continued to tend to Spike’s junk. Aten wanted to stop her sister from interrupting her time with Spike but doing so would mean to stop and she had no intention of doing so. For now, she decided to just roll with it. Ata’s tending to Spike’s expanding balls was having a desirable effect on Spike’s performance after all. Spike himself was finding it damn near impossible to keep himself from releasing his load into Aten thanks to Ata’s “intervention”. Even so, a feeling inside him was screaming to simply release and give into this breeding nature. To let go and claim these ladies, similar to the feeling he had with his first night with Samira. But Spike fought back the release. Whether it was to make a good first impression on these ladies or some damn stubborn male pride, he really didn’t know but he didn’t want to fire his draconic cannon just yet. Sadly, it was a losing battle and after a few seconds, Spike could no longer hold it and released his load within Aten’s womb right then and there. Both let out orgasmic cries, though Aten’s was louder, and the zenthian’s belly bloated like a balloon. “AHHHHHH!!!!!” Aten’s screams echoed throughout the room and her face clearly defined her enjoyment. “Yessssss!!!” Spike openly groaned as he continued to pump his seed into Aten, who seemed to like her new bloating belly. It kept growing until it looked like she was seven months pregnant. “Guess you’ve discovered my sister’s little fetish.” Ata snickered but even she was a little amazed on how much Spike can produce. “ATA!!” Aten screamed as her face blushed. “You promised you would never tell anyone!” “Ooops.” Ata’s impish grin hid nothing. “Oh well, you’ve had your turn, now it's my time with our savior!” Aten didn’t have time to really react since her mind was still slightly addled with pleasure, but her sister wrapped her arms around her and lifted her twin off of Spike, practically tossing her to the other side of the bed. Spike’s seed spilled out of her pussy as soon as she was off his cock. “EEEP! ATA WAIT-” Aten soon found herself tumbling over on the other side of the bed, dismayed in seeing Spike’s seed continue to leak out of her. She attempted to move herself and get back at her sister, but her legs wouldn’t listen. ‘UGH! I’ll get you for this one-day sister.” It would appear that Spike’s shaft and seed leaves females not only craving more but leaves most of their bodies numb with pleasure. “Alright you beastie, now it's my turn.” Ata spoke with determination and eagerness as Spike slowly regained himself but feeling a lady’s touch reawakened something from his night with Samira. Ata was already straddling Spike, ready to align his cock to her pussy but before she could, Spike grabbed a shoulder and a hip, surprising her. Before she could react, Spike, in a moment of surprise, strength and energy, forced her upon her back, quickly putting her into a mating press position. “H-Hey! What giv-” Ata immediately became silent upon seeing Spike’s glowing emerald eyes. They radiated such power and dominance that it left her feeling powerless, sending a delightful shiver down her spine. Her pussy began to leak even more as Spike’s cock teased her entrance. ‘Well well well…’ Aten couldn’t help but smirk. Her twin knew her own little fetish, but Ata had always been tight lipped about her own. ‘Looks like Spike just revealed what turns her on.’ Spike continued to tease Ata’s pussy with his cockhead either rubbing the lower lips or was about to insert himself but stopped himself at the last second. Ata, however, couldn’t stand it anymore and yelled, “What are you waiting for?! Hurry up and put it in already!” Spike stopped his teasing and stared Ata right in the eyes. The zenthian was rather intimidated by the drake’s glowing eyes. “What’s the magic word…?” Spike asked in a low growl. “P-Please?” “Please what?” “Please, please, PLEASE PUT THAT BIG DRAGON DICK INSIDE ME!!! I CAN’T TAKE IT ANYMORE!” Ata practically screamed. With a grunt, Spike plunged his cock into Ata’s pussy, leading the zenthian jackal to squeal in pleasure. “AHHHHHHH!!!” Ata felt her pussy being stretched like it never had before. None of her toys inflicted this kind of pleasure, sending shivers down her spine and making her pussy leak more than ever. Her mind was already growing foggy as Spike continued to pound her pussy to mush and she was loving it. Spike himself only continued to make beastail grunts as he continued to plunge his cock into Ata’s snatch, making her pussy squirt like crazy, essentially soaking the bed where they were. He wasn’t what this feeling, this drive, he had within him that made him want to breed these ladies like there was no tomorrow. Spike wasn’t sure if he liked this feeling completely, but he was glad that it was giving him the energy to continue the “task” Samira had given him. Aten meanwhile could only continue to smirk at seeing her sister be dominated and completely at Spike’s mercy. “So sister… How is our savior doing?” Aten asked but she already knew the answer. “Is he meeting your expectations?” “OH BY NETUNA!!!” Ata screamed with a smile, her eyes rolling up and her tongue hanging out. “KEEPING GOING! KEEP FUCKING ME YOU BEAST!” Aten’s smirk could only grow from there. She was going to enjoy recounting these events to her sister and hang them over her head forever. Plus, she couldn’t help but get aroused by seeing her sister in this kind of state. Despite already being satisfied and filled to the brim, Aten could already feel a slight burning feeling in her loins. A desire for more. But as per their queen’s order, only one main “filling” was enough. A little disappointing but it was the trade-off since they were allowed to use Spike as “inspiration” for their next art pieces. Despite Ata’s encouragement, Spike hardly needed it as she continued to pile drive her but went further but groping Ata’s breasts, pinching and sucking on her nipples with reckless abandon. This only made Ata squeal more and make her pussy gush every time his cock hammered her. What little thought process remained in Ata’s mind was all likelihood that she wasn’t going to last much longer. And it would appear Spike wasn’t going to last either, as his cock tensed up and his balls began to gurgle, ready to blow. Aten could almost hear them, but her sister’s pleasure-filled shrieks and Spike’s grunts made it difficult. True to prediction, neither Spike nor Ata were going to last. “I-I-I’M GOING TO CUM!!! CUMMING!!! CUMMING!!!” Ata screamed, loud enough that some of the outside guards could hear her, which left many of them blushing like mad. ***ROAR*** Spike groaned and roared as he dumped his load into Ata’s snatch, which was basically squirting like a waterfall. Spike’s cock continued to pulse as it “deposited” more of his seed within Ata which caused her womb to expand to accommodate the huge load which made her look a few months pregnant, rivaling how big and filled her sister looked. Aten couldn’t help but feel a little envious on how pleasured and satisfied her sister looked. Not to mention that her dragon seed-filled looked about as big as her own. She was kinda hoping that she would have the larger load. Still, she had hope that she would give birth first… Spike just crashed after regaining most of his senses. All the teasing and eventually fucking just drained him of what energy he had left, leaving him to lay on top of Ata, who didn’t seem to mind, given how she still had that ahegao look in her smile and eyes. All Spike could do was pant like he had been racing with Rainbow Dash for hours. That, and try not to fall dead asleep. During Spike’s entire session, a large mirror had been placed adjacent to the bed where he had been breeding with the twins, one was also placed on the sealing for some reason… Little did the three occupants know that the mirrors within the room were enchanted, allowing the caster to observe all the events in front of the mirror. That caster turned out to be Queen Samira herself, who was thoroughly enjoying the “show” within her private study. She was impressed the young dragon could not only handle her in bed but actually leave her more than satisfied. Now she couldn’t help but be proud with how he handled himself with the twins. He maintained his composure when they desired him as an art inspiration, didn’t burst early when they teased him and ultimately brought them to his mercy. She really enjoyed seeing them bloated with his seed. “Now I am more than certain I have found my future king and husband.” Samira commented as she played with her exposed pussy. “Seeing him breed the twins in such a way certainly was impressive. Few could truly pleasure those two at the same time.” Saimra raised her hand, seeing it soaked with her juices. She was worked up seeing her lover breed the twins. “Hmm. Part of me wants to bring him back to my chambers and jump him there but from the looks of it, he may be too exhausted.” Samira observed. “Well… I did tease him enough in the morning for a good quickie. Still, I love the feeling beside him when in bed.” Samira made a mental note for herself to have Captain Shunkara escort Spike back to her chambers so he can get a proper rest. Little did Samira know however, that two others were secretly watching as well… Within the glowing yet grandiose chambers of the High Exarch, Zahra was also observing Spike’s performance with a great deal of interest and satisfaction. However, unlike Samira, who merely played with herself while doing so, Zahra was in full-on masturbation mode upon her bed. She was completely nude, shoving a large and long dildo up her pussy, all while playing with her sizable breasts. The tattoos and runes on her body glowed, slightly illuminating the room as she continued to pleasure herself in watching Spike bring the twins to heel. It didn’t take long for her to already envision her future rule over Zenthia with the young dragon by her side. “Oooohhhhhh!!!!!! What a stud!!!” Zahra moaned as her pussy gushed on the dildo over her daydream of herself sitting on Samira’s throne with Spike joining her, fucking her as she sat. Such thoughts once again brought the High Exarch to ecstasy. “One day my dear dragon… I will be queen; you will be my king and our children will rule these lands and perhaps beyond!” After coming down from her high, she panted, “Of course, as long as my secret benefactors keep their end of the bargain…” In another large room but from a good distance from the palace, within a sizable office chamber, another was observing Spike in his first day as the kingdom’s breeding savior. It was Countess Neith, sitting behind her desk, gazing upon the whole show in her hand-held mirror. She appeared equal parts intrigued and yet so stoic. However, this betrayed her actual thoughts and feelings, for a warm and slightly wet was brewing between her legs, causing them to figet a bit. She had reservations regarding her Queen’s plan in bringing in a dragon from Equestria to be their kingdom’s savior and have him breed with an untold amount of ladies but upon hearing how he handled Samira herself and witnessing him bring the twins to such pleasure and satisfaction made her reconsider. “Hmmmm…” Neith moaned quietly. “This young dragon does indeed have promise. I’m actually looking forward to my session with him.” Neith’s thoughts already shifted to envisioning that session with Spike. How he will fill her to the brim with his potent dragon seed and in time, give birth to their children. Her pussy was already getting wetter at the thought of being pregnant and having numerous children with Spike. “Ugh! All hot and bothered and yet not a single toy nearby to help me out.” Neith groaned in annoyance as the show got more interesting as Spike dominated Ata. Eventually, she decided to just go ahead and pleasure herself, dropping her panties below her knees and letting her hand get soaked by her nectar. Author's Note Sorry for the long wait everyone NetherTempest and I have dealing with other things as well as writer's block. I also want to thank my good friend Phantom-Dragon for helping us with some of the segments for this chapter. Also, as you all may know from the Cozy Glow bit, certain things played out differently in both season 8 & 9. And just so you know, Spike hasn't gotten his wings yet.
The Quest Continues***A seedy Tavern located far outside of Equestria*** Sitting within a corner booth away from the other more suspicious characters, two hooded figures were deep in conversation. Their expressions were grim and serious. “It has been over a week since we left Equestria and we haven’t found so much as a whiff of our dragon friend’s whereabouts” The more armored figure whispered in growing irritation. “Are you sure your contacts haven’t heard anything?” “Unfortunately, not much.” The more lithe figure answered with a hint of sadness in her voice. “While my contacts were forthcoming and promised to inform me of any dragon that matched his description, anyone else I asked was less willing to answer my questions.” “Not surprising to be honest.” The armored figure commented with a groan before taking a hard gulp of her drink. “Most are suspicious of ponies since we often are quick to judge, so I wouldn’t expect them to just answer our questions if we asked.” “Didn’t have much luck on your end?” The lithe figure asked. “About the same as you.” She replied. “The best I’ve got were rumors. One involving a band of dragons flying near Yak and griffon territory but we both know that Spike doesn’t often just hang out with dragons he doesn’t know about. The other involved a… “savior” within a kingdom off in the desert.” “Savior?” Her partner asked, puzzled. “Desert kingdom?” “I’ve heard stories about a desert kingdom while growing up but it's just a myth.” The armored one brushed off. “Besides, while our dragon may play the ‘hero’ in the Crystal Empire, I doubt this is our dragon. Especially in what this ‘savior’ is supposed to do.” “Ah yeah! I remember those tales as a filly.” She recollected. “To be honest, I wanted to partake in adventure to see if that myth was true but the desert was too treacherous to go alone, even for me. But what was this savior supposed to do that you mentioned?” “Essentially…” The armored one seemed reluctant to share, she almost looked flustered. “The people of the kingdom are suffering a male crisis. As in, they are practically out of them and this dragon was chosen to breed them a whole new generation to save their kingdom from ruin.” “Oh wow…” A warm blush formed on her face. “And you are sure this isn’t the dragon we are looking for?” “I don’t think so.” The armored one answered. “If it was any other dragon maybe I would believe this rumor.” “Why is that?” “Because during my time outside of Equestria, I’ve learned that dragons possess a very… strong drive when it comes to breeding and mating.” The armored one looked awkward when talking about this. “And since our dragon has been surrounded by mares his entire life and not once, I repeat not once, got in bed with any of them, I doubt he would be able to accomplish this so-called task.” “Hmm…” The lithe one may have traveled outside of Equestria but like most ponies she didn’t know much about dragons. To hear this certainly piqued her interest. She always wanted to add more… risque element to her books but her publisher never allowed it. “Even so, maybe we should look into this rumor.” She suggested which earned her a look of disbelief from her traveling partner. “You're serious?” “Well we don’t have any other- “HEY!!!” A loud and brutish voice bellowed, quickly gaining their attention. “We don’t accept your kind here!” At first, the two cloaked figures thought it was addressed to them but quickly noticed that it was coming from the entrance. Both see a griffon, probably the bouncer of this joint, trying to turn away a large, armored figure. Keyword being “trying”. In appearance, the figure was covered head to hoof in black armor with gold trimmings with ram like horns protruding from the creature’s head. It had a muscular build and obviously had a male physique. “Didn’t you hear me dumbass!” The bouncer yelled at the ram-like creature. The creature was three times the bouncer’s size, so the latter was either incredibly drunk, dumb as tartarus, or a little bit of both. “We don’t want you here! So you better piss off or I’ll-!” The griffon’s threats were cut short as the creature grabbed both of his arms and ripped them clean off his shoulders. The now armless bouncer wailed in agony as he fell to the floor and started flailing around while blood gushed out from both sides of his torso. Both of the cloaked figures were shocked to see what they just witnessed while the creature dropped the arms and just casually made his way to the bar table. After taking a seat at one of the stools, the creature then turned its attention to the bartender. “Cherry grog if you please.” The creature said in a low, baritone voice. The bartender, who is an ornithian owl, was obviously shaking with fright but still tried to put on a brave face, “I-I’m s-s-sorry sir but like what our bouncer just said we don’t serve your kind here…” The creature then unsheathed a massive sword that hung from its waist and brought the sharp end down on the table. The bartender gulped, “B-B-But we make exceptions. One cherry grog coming right up!” The two figures watched the strange warrior with extreme wariness, unnerved at the callous brutality he just displayed. They hoped to avoid getting involved at all. “I think it's time we make our exit.” The lithe figure suggested with a nervous tone in her whispered voice. “Agreed.” The armored one replied with a nod. “Best not draw attention to ourselves.” Both ponies got out of their booth and steadily headed towards the exit. Fortune was on their side for they managed to get past the tavern's new, violent, patron. However, both didn’t realize it, but the creature made a sideways glance towards the duo as they left, taking a large gulp of his cherry grog. Outside in the cold damp night, both figures made some distance from the tavern before removing their hoods, revealing Tempest Shadow and Daring Do. “WHO does something like that!?” Daring nearly shrieked. “Ripping off another person’s arms just because they wouldn’t let them inside? I get the service in these parts isn’t exactly desirable but seriously!? That was going way too far!” “The farther we get from Equestria, the more likely you will find areas and folks that are less than welcoming.” Tempest reasoned. “In any case, it’s best we put that behind us and focus on our next move.” “Okay, okay…” Daring gathered herself. Normally, she is not averse to violence, given all the adventures and foes she had dealt with in the past but had never experienced something so… bloody. “So, we are checking out this “desert kingdom” and see if this savior is the dragon we are looking for?” “Apparently that is the plan now.” Tempest answered with some reluctance. “We’ve exhausted all our other sources and any other leads turned out to be dead ends, so this rumor is all we’ve got left. I’d rather we tell the others back in Ponyville we are following a rumor rather than simply tell them we couldn’t find him.” “Yeah…” Daring actually shuddered a bit. “That is a letter I wouldn’t want to write. Nor do I want to be the one to experience the reply.” “Exactly.” Tempest shook her head in agreement. “The princesses practically had a meltdown when Spike first disappeared. Who can say how they would react when we tell them that we’ve got squat.” “Celestia would probably ban my book series…” Daring thought aloud with fear in her voice. Tempest just looked at Daring. “What?” “Really Daring?” Tempest groaned. “More than likely Celestia will either banish us to the moon for an eternity, bury us under Canterlot Mountain or possibly send us to the sun itself! Your books are the least of our problems if we don’t find Spike.” “(sigh) You're right...” Daring admitted. “Finding Spike is our priority, so let us find someone who can take us to the desert east from here.” “Alright, let's hope this rumor pulls through.” Tempest spoke in agreement. “If he is actually breeding this whole kingdom…” Daring started talking, albeit with some hesitation. “How are we going to tell those back in Ponyville?” Tempest couldn’t help but turn slightly pale. “We’ll cross that bridge when we get there…” Back in Zenthia, within the capital palace, up on the royal balcony, Spike was relaxing on a nice lounge chair, enjoying the warm sun, and wearing nothing but a pair of shorts. It had been over a week since he started the task of breeding the next generation of Samira’s people. To say he was somewhat exhausted would be an understatement. He didn’t know how many ladies he bedded but it had to be well over a dozen or so. Spike was more surprised he had the stamina and energy to please so many ladies in such a short time. More so especially with Samira herself, who practically made him share her quarters with her. He had no idea one woman had such a strong libido and so much stamina. His schedule for the past week more or less went like this; Wake up. Have a morning quickie with Samira. Eat breakfast. Breed over half a dozen ladies. Have a lunch break. Breed another half a dozen ladies. Have dinner. Have another quickie with Samira. Go to sleep. Repeat. In addition, often in between the breeding sessions, Spike also had to contend with Princess Aziza’s flirting and amorous advances with growing rapidity, but her aunt or Countess Sera was often there to block her attempts, much to the princess’s frustration. Even so, Spike was actually starting to get used to this arrangement. As in, the more he bred these ladies, the longer he could last. Essentially, he was gaining experience. Still, there were some aspects of this “job” he probably wouldn’t get used to, such as the various and sometimes freaky kinks the ladies have. Some of which he would rather not do on a regular basis. Samira also seemed to balance on who has the honor of breeding with the drake. On one day, the women would be nobles; On another, it would be merchants, peasants and commoners; And on another, it would be the palace staff which was mostly made up of maids and guards. Perhaps the one aspect of his job was the anxiety on when the girls are confirmed to be pregnant. Him being a father, not to mention to so many, left Spike’s head feeling a little dizzy, if not overwhelmed. The rational side of him felt that he wasn’t ready to be a father, especially to one who will inherit this kingdom, but yet another part of him, one he couldn’t explain, felt a sense of pride for making such a brood. Twilight would probably slap him silly for having such feelings. His thoughts would be interrupted when a certain voluptuous monarch came sauntering towards him… “Hello there beloved~.” Spike looked up and found shade in the form of Samira’s prodigious bust looming over him. He couldn’t help but blush again as she gazed at him with a warm smile and loving, lust-filled eyes. Not helping is that she was completely in her birthday suit. Even though Spike has gotten used to seeing the jackal queen naked by this point, he can’t help but feel a turn on whenever he sees Samira in her natural form. “H-Hi Samira.” Spike welcomed the queen with a shy smile and blush on his face. Samira’s smile only broadened a bit more before moving to the lounge chair’s side and decided to join Spike on it, snuggling up with the drake. Spike’s blush only intensified as the queen hummed and brought his head closer to her bosom. “Y-You really seem to enjoy this don’t you?” Spike asked as his face made contact with the queen’s generous breasts. “Most definitely.” Samira answered wholeheartedly but could tell from his tone, something was off. “Aren’t you beloved?” “I-It’s still something to adjust to.” Spike admitted. “Never thought that something like this would happen to me.” “Sharing a Queen’s bed, spending your days in luxury within a palace, breeding a large number of beautiful ladies who are eager to bear your young…” Samira practically listed his situation as she stroked his head spines with great affection. “Not an everyday scenario I’ll admit but is it really disheartening you?” “Well…” Spike thought long and hard. “I admit it's kind of fun but there is some part of it that unnerves me.” “Such as...?” Samira asked, wanting to know what is bothering her lover. “...Some of the ladies I bedded had some… Freaky kinks, for starters.” Spike confessed. “That… I will not deny.” Samira admitted. “Being so long without a proper mate or even a single male has left the ladies of my kingdom quite pent-up and developed some “odd” tastes.” “Odd?!” Spike believed the queen was exaggerating. “One of those girls wanted me to tie her up and treat her like a sex object! Another wanted me to actually choke her during the whole thing!” Samira could only cringe slightly as Spike ranted about some of the less pleasant breeding sessions, he had with some of her people. Granted, Samira liked to spice things up in the bedroom every now and then but there were some interests and fetishes that just didn’t make sense to her. The Queen did make sure that the ladies who had the most outlandish or outright incompatible fetish were not selected to breed with Spike, correctly anticipating that he wouldn’t be able to be “in the mood” for the session. “Alright yes, some of the ladies that have been chosen do have some more extreme interests but I made sure that no lady with too extreme or as you said, “freaky”, was chosen.” Samira explained. ‘Too extreme?’ Spike thought to himself with a strong hint of fear. He should count his blessings that he hasn’t encountered such ladies. He wouldn’t have much time to think about such things as a certain someone called out to him… “SPIKEY!!! Are you out there?!” Princess Aziza shouted from the inside of the palace, causing both Spike and Samira to cringe a bit. “Ugh, that girl…” Samira grumbled. “And that’s the other thing I wanted to bring up. Aziza is really intent on getting into my pants.” Spike said, his face bespoke embarrassment. “I am aware…” Samira practically growled. Her niece’s increasing attempts to mate with Spike had truly begun to get on her nerves. Even though she promised Aziza would get her turn with Spike if her studies improved, Samira was beginning to have the desire to renege on the deal. The last thing she wanted was to watch her niece bed with her beloved. It was different in seeing other ladies get pleasured by her soon-to-be king, but this was her niece we are talking about. Granted, she was prepared in the event her niece ever did sleep with Spike, Samira was hoping it would never come to that. The queen knew all too well that her niece wasn’t ready to bear children. True, once Aziza learns of her aunt’s “plan” she will indeed be furious, but Samira was willing to bear it. Spike could hear that Princess Aziza was getting closer… “W-What do we do?!” Spike rapidly asked. “If she sees us like this, I don’t want to think of how jealous she’ll get!” “Hush!” Samira silenced her lover by shoving his head into her bountiful cleavage all while weaving a brief spell that rendered him invisible. From a distance, it looked like it was just Samira in the lounge chair. Spike could only stay silent as his face blushed like crazy as he remained trapped in Samira’s cleavage while she had a chat with her niece. “Spikey? Is that you?” Aziza called out again as she entered out onto the balcony. “No Aziza. It is just your aunt.” Samira answered with a slightly sarcastic tone. “Oh.” Aziza could barely hide her disappointment, not at all bothered in seeing her aunt in the nude. She was practically used to it. “I was told that Spike was relaxing out here.” “He was but he isn’t anymore.” Samira answered. “Were you thinking of possibly bedding the young drake while no one was around? Without my permission?” Aziza could only give a sheepish look and tried to avoid her aunt’s piercing gaze. “No…” “Aziza, don’t lie to me.” Samira sternly spoke which earned a gruff from her niece. “(scoff) OKAY! So, what if I was looking for Spike and have a time of pure lovemaking with him?!” Aziza ranted but her eyes became dreamy when she talked about Spike though they returned to being annoyed. “YOU promised that I would get a chance with him if I got better with my schooling!” Now it was Samira’s turn to avoid someone’s gaze. However, something began to distract her thoughts for a second… Spike’s breeding serpent had grown erect due to being trapped in Samira’s naked bosom and hearing Aziza’s desire to bed him. His cock began to tap at Samira’s exposed pussy. The feeling of Spike’s cock rubbing and tapping against her pussy caused a strong blush to appear on Samira’s face and it took a lot of her willpower to not smile and moan. “L-Listen Aziza…” Samira’s voice quaked a bit, trying not to moan. “I know what I promised, and I admit your studies have improved somewhat.” “Somewhat?” Aziza raised an eyebrow in annoyance, but her aunt was trying to ignore that along with… something else. “There are… still some ladies waiting in line that I must take into consideration.” Samira tried to rationalize. “More than taking your own niece into consideration?!” Aziza replied in growing anger. Samira had reached the end of her rope at this point… “Aziza!!” The queen practically roared which made the princess flinch a bit. “Listen to me! You will get your moment with Spike when the time is right! Right now, there are simply too many who made the request before you even had an interest in him!” Aziza looked away in embarrassment as her ears lowered in shame. Her aunt was right after all. She wasn’t even interested, let alone happy, with her aunt’s plan regarding Spike but after meeting with the dragon himself, a strong desire had awakened within her. A longing to be with him and be bred by him. “Now I know waiting is… hard.” Samira almost moaned that last bit. “But I must insist you be patient. Trust me when I say this… It will be worth the wait.” Aziza grumbled a bit as she was reminded that her aunt claimed Spike’s first night, but she knew better than to argue with her aunt after a certain point. Especially when her side of the argument is no longer valid. “Alright! I get it!” Aziza said in a huff. “It’s just everytime I see Spike and talk to him; a warm feeling fills my heart and creates this… Burning passion within me. Such a feeling is not making all this waiting easy.” Aziza was quickly entering into dreamland again, much to her aunt’s annoyance. The queen was just about to order her niece to leave but with her extraordinary willpower, she maintained her composure for just a bit longer. “...Yes, Aziza.” Samira almost groaned. “Spike is indeed a special dragon.” Spike could feel that Samira was subtly rubbing her pussy against his dick as she said that he was “special”. “Now my dear niece, is there anything else you need?” Samira asked but she tried to sound not so desperate. “Anything at all?” “No…” Aziza sighed, oblivious to her aunt’s tone of voice. “You can continue with… whatever it is you were doing.” Samira wanted to sigh openly and loudly but refrained from doing so. She just had to hold out for just a bit more… “By the way, what were you doing out here?” Aziza asked which made her aunt’s heart stop for a moment. “Uh… I was…” Samira’s mind raced for an answer, her pussy leaking like mad. She was aroused beyond belief now. “I… was just simply enjoying a nice sunbath. You know how much I enjoy basking in the midday sun.” Aziza raised an eyebrow at her aunt’s rather awkward response, but it wasn’t out of the ordinary to see her aunt in the nude when alone, basking in the sunlight or just being nude. She got used to it over time as Aziza understood that her aunt was very confident with her body. One of the things the princess envied towards her. “Alright then, I’ll leave you alone.” Aziza conceded in just letting the matter lie, taking her leave. “I still hope my time with Spike will come soon.” “Again, be patient Aziza.” Samira reminded her niece, finally feeling a sense of relief in seeing her leave but almost forgot something. “Oh, and Aziza, please close the door when you leave.” Aziza didn’t verbally respond but waived her arm, acknowledging her request. Just as Samira hoped, she heard the door close. As an added precaution, Samira used her magic to lock the door. “UGH!!!! FINALLY!!!” Samira groaned loudly, finally undoing the invisibility spell over Spike and releasing him from her bosom. “(Gasp) Oh, wow! That was clos-MMPH!!” Spike was about to speak but was once again silenced by Samira with a hot and wet kiss. All the while, actively grinding her pussy against his cock with reckless abandon. The jackal queen made out with her dragon lover as if her life depended on it with her tongue entering Spike’s mouth and began to wrestle and swirl around with his tongue. After a few minutes of the intense makeout session, Samira finally parted her lips from Spike’s, leaving a bridge of saliva between their mouths. “Damn that girl!” She growled while catching her breath, “Making me all hot and bothered like that!” “Well in her defense, she didn’t know what was really going on…” Spike pointed out which earned him a heated gaze from the queen, but he couldn’t tell if that meant she was angered or aroused. “If she did my dear, she would’ve stopped us or Netuna forbid, joined us and I am NOT in a sharing mood right now.” Samira answered, continuing in rubbing her pussy against his cock. “B-Before you get any ideas, may I ask you something?” Spike nervously asked, trying to regain some energy before Samira takes the helm again. “What is it beloved?” Samira’s tone had shown that she was growing more impatient. “Why are you against your niece being a part of this… task of mine?” Spike asked, which caused Samira’s eyes to widen a bit before averting her gaze. “Are you worried about her having an heir of her own or something?” “What?! Of course not!” Samira answered rather quickly. “When our child is born, they will be the heir and I can assure you, Aziza will be thrilled about that. Just so she can avoid the responsibilities and her studies.” “So, then what is the issue?” Spike was getting more and more curious as Samira didn’t seem to want to answer but the queen relented. “(sigh) To answer your question, I’ll ask you one of my own.” Samira replied which caused Spike to raise an eyebrow. “Do you think my niece is the kind of person who is ready to have children of her own?” Spike thought about that for a very good minute. Now that Samira brought that up, he realized that the jackal queen may be onto something. For the past several days that Spike got to know her, Aziza had proved herself to be quite irresponsible as she spends most of her time either flirting with Spike and trying to get into his pants or just spending all day at the palace spa instead of studying with her tutors or attending meetings with her aunt and Countess Sera. Suffice it to say, Spike could clearly see that Aziza wasn’t interested in her royal duties. She appeared to prefer to have a life of relaxation and no responsibility. Granted, while Aziza is nowhere near as bad as a certain pompous cousin of his back at Canterlot, she was still pretty lazy, self-centered, bratty, and entitled, and hardly somebody who’s fit for parenthood. “I… guess I understand now, I think.” Spike replied with a better understanding of why Samira is doing what she’s doing when it comes to her niece. “If that is the case, then why are you allowing her to… mate with me if she isn’t ready to have kids?” “Despite what my niece thinks, I do endeavor to keep my promises.” Samira resigned in answering. “But I did take precautions in this event.” “Precautions?” Spike exclaimed with a raised eyebrow, “Samira, if you don’t mind me asking but what kind of precautions?” “I will explain when the time comes but for now…” The jackal queen then grabbed her dragon lover’s cock and lined it up with her pussy, “We FUCK!” She then inserted the shaft within herself, causing them both to gasp loudly. Samira’s face defined someone who is experiencing being on cloud nine. Her eyes were rolling up, she had a broad smile with a hanging tongue and a large blush. The Queen had been waiting for this and all the interruptions and waiting had made her extra horny. “OOOOooooohhhhhh…. FUCK yeah!” Samira moaned in absolute bliss. “You... really hit the spot Spikey!” Spike himself could only groan in pure arousement as despite the numerous sessions and quickies he had with Samira, the queen still remains tight as their first night. After a minute or so, Samira began to bounce up and down on Spike’s cock and the drake couldn't help but grunt and moan from this. While Samira gyrated her hips against his, Spike grabbed a handful of his jackal lover’s ass and began to suck on her both nipples which in turn caused the queen to moan loudly. After over half an hour, Spike’s bloated jewels began to churn loudly before retracting to his dragonhood. From there, the payload begins to crawl up to his shaft which in turn causes it to bulge. Spike, having done this with Samira so many times up to this point, didn’t warn her that he was about to blow and instead just kissed her very passionately. Samira, for her part, was somewhat surprised but felt her dragon lover’s shaft bulge and throb like crazy. Knowing what was about to happen, she just closed her eyes and returned the kiss, mentally preparing for what was about to happen. After a couple more minutes of fucking, Spike finally let loose inside Samira’s inner chambers, both of them moaning loudly in their kiss, with the jackal queen’s belly beginning bulge like usual. After a very long minute, Spike finally stopped cumming and pulled out of her snatch. Both jackal and dragon were panting and blushing with the queen having a very satisfied look on her face. She decided to just lay and cuddle up with Spike, for she knew that this moment was all she was going to have with him for a while. Until they retire for the night before bed that is… “Oh man…” Spike panted. “Handling you… and… all the other girls… It’s a lot harder than it looks.” Samira could only chuckle at that. “But still the stud’s dream.” “Heh.” Spike chuckled himself but remembered the “routine” he now had. “So… who is next to have a session with me?” “Oh, that is a surprise, beloved.” Samira smirked like an imp which made the dragon confused. “But she is a close friend of mine who has long had a desire to have a child of her own. Even if she would never admit it aloud.” “Who's this friend?” Spike asked again but the queen put a finger on his nose with that same smile. “Ah ah ah… Again, it's a surprise.” Samira teased before leaning in close to his ear. “And believe me, she will be more than satisfied with you.” Spike could only sweat a bit, more so now anyway, after hearing that. Just who did Samira choose this time… Aziza was walking down the hallway, frustrated beyond all measure. “How… much longer… Do I have to wait!?!?” She growled. The jackal princess was starting to get impatient with her delayed “time” to mate with Spike. To add salt on the wound, her aunt continued to have more personal time than any of the other ladies, sharing the same bed every night. “He should be in MY bed with ME!!” Aziza then took a deep breath and calmed down a bit. She also believed that she can’t just up and force Spike to share a bed with her. Her aunt seduced him into compliance, but she lacks that kind of skill. Moreover, it didn’t look like her normal tactics and charm were enough to draw Spike into her arms. “I might need some advice…” Aziza muttered. She then had a thought, “I wonder if Madame Eboni might help.” The princess then headed towards her chambers where she would write a letter and send it to her one-time mentor. “If there is anyone who can help me woo my one true drake, it's the Nirvana Madame herself!” After a while, Spike headed down to the bedchambers where he would meet this “secret someone” Samira mentioned. The Queen claimed she was a close friend but that could mean anything. Spike didn’t know much about Samira’s personal life, aside from her kinks and desires in the bedroom, much less her social gathering of allies and friends, so who knows who Samira had chosen for him to breed tonight. For all Spike knew, this candidate could be another political player in Samira’s royal court, a wealthy merchant or a noble looking for points on the social ladder. He had seen his fair share of such individuals in the Canterlot Court, though of course with much different circumstances. Still, there were plenty of ladies who simply desired to have a child, whether to simply continue their family line or just the desire to bear young was another conversation entirely and Spike wasn’t one to ask. When he reached the bedchambers and opened the doors, he was shocked to see who it was… “Hello Spike…” Author's Note Can you guess who the gal Spike is going to breed with is?
